Adventures of Caelereth

Archives => The City of Voldar => Topic started by: Capher on January 29, 2006, 01:02:23 AM



Title: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on January 29, 2006, 01:02:23 AM
As the Erpheronian kingdom developed, it assigned land to a row of Lords in the far north to form the Northern Marks (approx. 1000 b.S.). The Northern Marks were planned as a line of castles, fortresses and outposts to form a firm border against orcish tribes, and perhaps the elves from the Calmarios whose strength was rising during this period of time. Thevelin became one of these fortresses at the northern border overseeing one of the two bridges over the Teiphra, and - perhaps more important - guarding one of the most fertile plains in the north, sealing off the northern entrance of the Vale of Kalir, a plain embedded by mountain ranges and the Ishmarin Lake with fertile soil and abundant resources.

Now in 1670 a.s. Thevelin stands proud over watching over the battle worn town of Nyermersys.

As you come upon the throne room of the castle you are meet by three well trained soldiers with swords crossed and shields bearing the coat of arms of Nyermersys.

"What business do thou have with Earl Legiramond?"

Beyond the gaurds you can see Legiramond conversing with members of the city, wealthy and honorable members who surely hold great influance over it.  

Capher.

Edited by: Capher at: 1/28/06 17:09


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 13, 2006, 12:22:23 PM
The Earl Legiramond was not in the throne room. He was in the Merchants Hall.  The Earl was a tall big man; not of fat, but of bone and muscle.  His strawberry blond hair fell with waves over his ears and almost touched his shoulders.

At the time his bright sapphire blue eyes were bored as he sat there listening to the same thing by some of his more wealthier merchants; more trade.

"M'lord, you must try and open up the trade routes through Voldar once again.  We are losing money because of how long it takes because of the land routes we must take to reach the rest of the world.  Only Voldar has the port that reaches the ocean and only Voldar has the resources needed to help us." pleaded Master Orcell.  Several of the other merchants nodded their assent and chimed in, repeating what Orcell had stated.

"Enough!" The Earl shouted, banging his huge ringed fist upon the table, making the tankards of wine and plates of cheese's and meats jump. "I have heard this most of the winter do you not have anything else to say?  Orcell, by your girth, I cannot see how the land trade routes have diminished your eating?  And the rest of you. I still see you in your overly lavished homes. I do not see you living in the old city.  All you complain about is...trade and money."

Master Orcell; a very short heavy set man, with dark hair, beard and small brown eyes did not sit nor did he stop talking; he even increased the volume of his voice as he pushed away from the table and stood up.  "M'lord, if you do not find a away to mend the rift between you and your cousin, Cedric, and open the sea trade routes you will have a riot on your hands.  The inns are running out of food and ale.  The blacksmiths are running out of iron ore with which to make their wares and your armies weapons and armour I might add," He ignored the Earl's intesified stare at him as he waddled around the table continuing, "Thieves have attacked our land caravans so much that it is costing 300 more silver per bag of goods for protection, since you deem it not necessary to send our own troops and we have to hire others to do so."

The Earl crushed his tin cup in his large right hand splattering wine upon the table as he sat there listening to Orcell. A page, a young boy, quickly took the crushed cup and replaced it with another full one.  Orcell was a shrewed man and he knew he was right.  Which is why the Earl did nothing, so he continued. "I estimate that by mid-summer the riots will be in full swing.  About the only thing we will have is food, but even then the farmers need horses shoed, plows fixed and other goods that only the blacksmith can provide. So even if we have a decent crop this year, next year we will be starving.  That is why we are pleading with you to open negotiations with Voldar and sign a sea trade agreement." Orcell said, as he found his seat once more.

Christian Legiramond sat there thinking of all of the wonderful things he would like to do to Master Orcell, except he knew that the man was right and he also had the backing of not only most of the wealthiest men in Nyermersis, but most of the Nobles as well.  A coup would not out of the question if he did not do something. Finally he spoke; "All right Master Orcell, you have convinced me.  I will send another ambassador to Voldar to open up negotiations."

"When?" Orcell asked.

"Will tomorrow be too soon for you, Orcell?" Christain asked pointedly.

"No, M'lord." Orcell answered quietly; knowing that he had pushed as far as the Earl would allow.

"Good." Christian replied.

They were interrupted when the doors opened and a guard came in and stated loudly; "M'lord, I present to you Lycheus of Voldar."

Lycheus strode in, stopped a few peds inside the door, looked briefly around at the men sitting around the table, found the man whom he was looking for and bowed deeply, "M'lord, I apologize for interrupting you..."

He was interrupted, "Masters it seems that Seyella is on our side. This is Lycheus, my cousin's royal attendant. Lycheus we were just talking about Voldar, and how I was about to send my personal ambassador to talk to my cousin.  How does he and Voldar fare?"

Lycheus stood staring at the eight men sitting around the table as they stared back at him.  "Well?" The Earl asked. "How does Cedric fare and what brings you here?"

"M'lord, perhaps it would be better if we spoke alone." Lycheus answered.

"Nonsense, these men are spoken for." Lycheus knew that that meant that the Earl gave his word for them.  He nodded, "Very well, M'lord. I bring you very grievious news. Your cousin King Cedric the Fourth has been murdered along with his and also your other cousin, Trelor the less."

"Murdered! Murdered by whom?" Christian roared, his deep bass voice shook the very timbers of the roof.

"By an orc."

 Christian rose and pounded his huge fists into the table, sending tankards of ale, cups of wine and the plates of food into many an unwary lap."An orc! Has this murderous orc been found by Voldar's army and his head hung upon its spires?" Christian asked.

"No, M'lord. In truth, he has been allowed to live and Voltigar now reigns in Cedric's stead."

Christian sat down hard as the men around the table sat there in silence.  "Voltigar sits on Voldar's throne and this murderous orc has not been killed?  Why?" Christian asked softly.

The men around the table turned their eyes upon their lord.  They, unlike Lycheus, knew that when the Earl began to speak softly, is when he was the most dangerous.  "M'lord, there had been assassination attempts against your cousin for many months now, all had failed, mostly because of the superior effort of my own intelligence. The King and I were trying to find out who was behind these attempts and we had finally had some hard evidence and we had one of the assassins in the dungeon, however before we could convene a court the King, his cousin and yours, Trelor the less, the King's personal guards were all murdered."

"What was the evidence you and my cousin had found, and who was the assassin in the dungeon?" Christian asked.

"M'lord the evidence was the signet ring of Baron Scar and it was given and found upon the finger of the assassin, the orc, who had been apprehended, but was released by spies within the dungeon. He then proceeded, with the help of those spies to kill your cousin Trelor the less, and then the King and his personal guards.  Baron Scar is a well known associate of Lord Voltigar it would have only been a matter of time before we had them all. Now he sits upon the throne." <!--EZCODE ITALIC START-->The throne where I should be sitting.<!--EZCODE ITALIC END--> Lycheus thought, but did not voice aloud.

The silence lasted only a nailsbreath, before pandemonium broke out; all of the men shouting at once, all of them except three;the Earl, Lycheus and Master Orcell. <p>Capher.</p>


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 14, 2006, 02:53:23 AM
One by one the other men at the table stopped talking until silence overtook the room. Then, Orcell spoke; M'lord, I know little about Voldar law, but, if it follows ours, then Lord Voltigar had the blood right to claim the throne."

Christian turned his head toward Orcell, his blue eyes alight that burned with rage. "Blood right. Yes...Yes he does."

Lycheus sputtered with unbelief and outrage. "But, M'lord, what about King Cedric and Trelor the less, your cousins. I should have been King!"  Lycheus tried to clamp his mouth shut but it was too late.

The men all turned at once and stared at him, Christian's included, "What do you mean Lycheus?"

"M'lord, forgive me. I..I spoke out of turn."

"What did you mean, Lycheus? I will not ask again." Christian said.

Lycheus knew he opened his mouth too soon and now he will probably loose his head, unless... He thought quickly, taking stock of who was in the room with the Earl.  "M'lord, according to Voldar law if there are no blood relations to take over the Throne, after the current King dies; for instance if he had no children, such as King Cedric, then the most highest civil authority is given the Throne.  Since I was the highest authority at the time, the Throne was to be given to me.  I was just about to be crowned when Voltigar came in and claimed blood right."  

He paused to catch his breath, but mostly to think, to put the right words in the Earl's and these mens ears. "If I were King, I would gladly open Voldar's ports and sign a trade agreement."  Lycheus hoped that is what those men were discussing.  For though he did not know any of these men, he knew their looks and had heard some of the conversation through the doors as he waited to be admitted.  He hoped he guessed right, if not, his head would not be worth a plug san.

Christian smiled. This Lycheus was either a very smart and shrewed man, or else a very lucky one.  For even now the men in the room had turned to him with pleading eyes, even Orcell. Christian expected him to speak first but it was another; Master Sheridan, "M'lord, you spoke correctly, Seyella did send us a blessing.  If this man were King, all of our troubles would be over."

"You speak, without engaging your brain, Sheridan," Orcell finally spoke, " to put this man upon the throne would mean to dethrone the current King, Voltigar.  Our liege knows this and he also knows that to do so would mean to go up against Voldar's armies and the city itself, which walls have never been breached, at least not in my life time, or my fathers or grandfathers, that I can recall."

Lycheus's face fell as he heard the news and new this man, Orcell was correct. However Sheridan was not so convinced. "And you speak without thinking as well Orcell. We have a navy now, one of the best. And we have the forty thousand plus knights of the outlying counties at our beck and call, who are deemed to be the best in all of Northern Sarvonia as well, combined with our own forces we should be able to take Voldar.

"Especially if they are not expecting it." Whispered Lycheus.

"What?" Sheridan asked.

Lycheus's face brightened and his voice became excited as he spoke. "I said especially since they are not expecting it.  I heard before I left that Voltigar was planning some sort of big celebration; to celebrate King Cedric and the other's deaths.  If we attack when that occurs then they will not be ready."

"Celebration? Voltigar dares to celebrate the murder of my cousin!" Christian said. "No funeral. No month of mourning. But a celebration. I have heard enough.  You men are dismissed, all except Lycheus and call to me General "One Eye" Christian said softly and calmly.

Slowly the men filed out, Orcell walking out last his face a puzzle of emotions. Then there was just Lycheus and Christian.  Christian motioned with his hand for Lycheus to sit. Lycheus sat and immediately a plate of meat and cheeses and a tankard of ale was set before him by a page.  Christian waved the page away and the young boy left.  

Lycheus hesitated at first then dived into the food and drink.  He had forgotten he had not eaten well since he left Voldar and he ate ravenously.  Christian watched for awhile and slowly drank his wine. "Tell me Lycheus while we wait for my general to arrive all that you know of Voltigar and Baron Scar. I need to know my enemies; their strengths and weaknesses."

Lycheus, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, took a drink of ale and began speaking...

OOC General "One Eye" you will be paged by a guard at the Seagorn Barracks.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 21, 2006, 02:31:23 AM
The Earl was sitting back upon his throne. Lycheus was sitting next to him. His face was smug; he had spead enough lies sprinkled with enough truth to make it all sound legitimate: and to Lycheus's credit, there really was not much lying to be done, except to embelish his own exploits, to raise the Earl's opinion of himself in his eyes.

The Earl's face was white and lived with pure rage when the General was anounced. "M'lord, the General is here."

Lycheus looked over at the Earl who just stared, as if he were struck dumb.  Lycheues took it upon himself to answer for him. "Well send him in man.  Do not let the Earl waiting and the General standing out there as if he were a lackey."  Lycheus said that loud enough so that if the General were listening the General would think that Lycheus had the General's best interest at heart...which he did not, he could care less, but it is always best to keep those whom are under you...happy.  A lesson he thought he learned from Voltigar, but as where Lycheus followed the law of the lesson, he never quite got the spirit; mostly because he thought most people were beneath him.

Finally the Earl spoke and almost made Lycheus jump out of his skin. "Yes, send in my General."  He then said quietly without turning his head, "If you speak in my stead without permission again, Lycheus, I shall have your head."

"But..But M'lord, you did not anwer right away and I was just.."

"Thinking of how to make friends?  Are your ambitions that high that you are thinking about my rule, Lycheus."

Lycheus had not even considered it, but swallowed hard all the same before he answered. "No, M'lord, I just want what is rightfully mine."

"Yours?  I will be expending my men, my weapons, my equipment and my money to finance this war and do you think I will just hand Voldar over to you on a silver platter?"

"There are the trade agreements" Lycheus replied.

"True, but they are not enough.  I have been thinking Lycheus and I am changing our agreement.  I will also want tribute which I will decide at a later date."

A tribute usually meant money. Lycheus did not like that idea at all. "M'lord, we had an agreement.  I have the signed document in my pocket. To ask to change it...why it is unthinkable. No court in the land..."

"And no court in the land would see the document if your head was removed and the document taken."

Lycheus's face now went white, but with fear.  He thought, I have made a deal with a demon! Lycheus straightned his collar and impulsively touched his neck. "I see your point, M'lord." He replied.  He kept his mouth shut as he and the Earl awaited the General's appearance.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Neiavrine on February 22, 2006, 03:12:23 PM

General Versialias "One Eye" Ullor

As he waits to be admitted to the Earl's presence, Ullor makes a few quick tactical decisions applying to how he would respond to the various crisises that would call for such a sudden meeting. While thinking, he stretches his great bulk and runs a grizzled hand through his grey hair. After a short time, a gaurd opens the door for his admitance. He nods and walks into the main hall, noting that the Earl is not alone. What has happened Earl, and who are you? One Eye makes it more of a demand than a question as he approaches the throne. His single grey eye takes the other man in, and Versialias decides that he is not to be trusted. A worm tounge no doubt.

-Ne'iav'rine-



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 23, 2006, 01:24:23 AM
When the General walked in Christian was not surprised at his appearance.  He had asked for the General to come and the General came; not caring what he looked liked or what he wore. Obedience; The one trait that the Earl of Nyermersis, demanded from his officers and the General was the epitomy of that trait.

"Welcome General Versialias.  I would offer you something to eat and drink, but I doubt you would take it.  On the other hand, since you are going to be here awhile, I would take up my offer and eat something and the wine is exceptional."

Lycheus

Lycheus almost recoiled in his chair when he turned and saw the General walk in.  The man was bald, one eye was covered by a patch, he had a grey grizzly beard, that needed a trim; and his clothes and boots were full of mud and who knows what else, he smelled and then he had the audacity to ask who he was!"  "I Sir, am Lycheus, Royal attendant to Voldar," Lycheus did not mention the former King as of yet for he did not like this man, "and in Voldar's court an officer would never come to the King's summons dressed, groomed and smelling like you do. It would be a sign of disrespect.  Do you disrespect the Earl, your superior that much to come here without so much as bathing and putting on a clean uniform?"

Christian was about to speak, but inwardly smiled as he knew that Lycheus was probably about to get a dressing down that not even he could do as well as his General.  He just waited silently for the "battle" to begin.  Lycheus technically is a Noble, probably carries the title of Count and he probably should not be dressed down by the General, but Christian, wanted to see what kind of man this Lycheus was, especially when he became King of Voldar. Would he admit his fault, or would he address the General as a spoiled tyrant?

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Neiavrine on February 26, 2006, 05:51:23 AM

General Versialias "One Eye" Ullor

I come as I am summoned. Versailias growls, making it full well and apperant that the dislike is mutual. His eye burns with a quiet and powerful ferocity onto the thin devil who dared question his appearance. He rolls his massive shoulders and turns back onto his lord. What manner of villianry has brought me here, Earl?

-Ne'iav'rine-

Edited by: Neiavrine  at: 2/25/06 21:57


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 28, 2006, 01:13:23 AM
Lycheus

Lycheus was fuming!  This man did not answer him except to say 'he came as he was summoned.'  That did not answer Lycheus's question and then this...this man turned his back upon him and talked to the Earl.  When Lycheus heard the question he sat smugly back in his chair, a cup of wine to his lips; knowing that this man...General, would have to address him once again.

Earl of Leigramond

Christian was hoping for fireworks from his General, but instead it fizzled.  He peered thoughtfully at his General as he spoke. maybe he is tired.  He looks like he has been in the trenches with his men...again.  He certainly smells like it. Or maybe he just does not want to acknowledge someone whom he thinks is beneath him.  Which is probably the case and I do not blame him...to a point.  No matter what the character of the man may be, he still deserves respect, even if it is his station in life.

"General, I could tell you but I think Count Lycheus could tell you better as he has first hand knowledge of the situation.  I also took the liberty of calling Admiral Blackmoor to our table as well.  Since he has not arrived, maybe you should go and quickly take a bath, put on a clean uniform and return.  Supper will be served soon.  I think that Count Lycheus and I would appreciate it very much when we sit down to supper and talk of things.  Do you agree Count?" Christian asked.

Lycheus almost beamed, "Yes M'lord. I would have spoken to the General now, but I defer to your wishes."

"Good, then that settles it. General, go do as I say and come back quickly as time flies.  The town criers and the sun almost sinking below the horizon tells me that is getting late.  I wonder where the Admiral could be?  He is a bit more punctual than this; could it be that his ships mean more than my summons?" He paused, then laughed, "Nonsense, no one in charge would dare disobey their leige, would they Count?"  He talked to the Count, but his words were meant for the General and Lycheus knew it.  Lycheus just wondered if the General knew it?

"Not if they wanted to keep their heads, M'lord. Or at the very least their command." Lycheus replied.

Christian just grunted as he sipped his wine.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 02, 2006, 01:58:23 AM
As the Earl and Lycheus waited for the General to return another guard came into the hall and announced Admiral Festrath Blackmoor.  The Admirial walked in a few steps, took a quick look around, looked thoughtfully at the stranger, did not say anything to him but went to the Earl, kneeled upon his left knee, crossed his right arm across his chest.  "I am yours to command M'lord.  What is it you wish of me?"

Lycheus thought, Now that is a man who shows respect!

"Rise Admiral and let me introduce you to our guest. "Count Lycheus I present to you Admiral Festrath Blackmoor.  He was a pirate until I convinced him to head up my navy.  Deep in his heart he probably still is a pirate, which is why he and his men are so good at what they do.  Am I correct, Blackmoor?"

"Aye, M'lord. Once a pirate, always one.  Though not having to worry about one's head helps one to sleep a bit easier." He chuckled. He bowed, "Tis a pleasure to meet you, Count," he turned back to the Earl, "What is so important that I could not even see to my ships first, M'lord?"

"Have you eaten?  Sit down and have something to eat and drink. General Versailais will be joining us as well and when we are all together then I will let the Count here tell you what he has told me."

Blackmoor hesitated for a moment, then he unbuckled his belt and put it along with his cuirass inside its sheath on top of the table.  Soon pages were placing meats, cheeses, fruits and goblets of wine upon the table.  As Blackmoor began eating a young page tried to take the sword and belt away. Blackmoor put his jeweled hand upon it, 'If'n you do not want to lose your hand boy just leave it be."

The boy jumped back and scurried away.  Christian just chuckled as he sipped his wine.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Neiavrine on March 03, 2006, 05:26:23 AM

General Versialias "One Eye" Ullor

With a quick nod the General had left the room. With a cliped march he strides toward his chambers located within the Castle. Upon reaching the grand laqured door, reinforced as to his specifiactions, he smiled. [font color=gold]There is not a places such as the refinements of ones home[/font] He pulled open the door and entered.

Now, as the admiral began his groveling, Versialias begins to take a warm bath, soothing his aching old body. After half an hour of rigorous procedural cleaning, he stands before a large mirror in the south east corner of his chambers. He grabs a small set of shears from a table infront of him, and carefully trims his beard. If the lord wishes for me to be an appearance, I shall not dissapoint him. Glancing at his bulk, he reaches for his most feared uniform. The Lion's Mane. With two assistance, he is able to get himself into his regal battle armor, which is formed of thick steel plates, the breast plate resembling a growling lion. His pouldrons and greaves are formed into the representation of rippling muscle. After the plates are properly attatched and vested, annother servant is called into the chambers. With the utmost care the woman polishes every inch of metal and leather, and within the minute Ullor becomes a mass of glistening, deadly, and respectable steel. Already a large and intimidating man, he was now the image of glory and power. Executing a military about step, he begins the trek back to the Earl's chambers. Every man, woman, and child that he passes is sure to bow and murmur titles of respect to the gleaming behemoth. The air seems to grace his long grey locks with an eternal breeze, which spins and swirls the thining hair behind him as a flag to his honor. Versialias practically glows command as he is permited readmittance into the grand chambers of his lord almost an hour after he had been dismissed. With due honor, Earl, if there is danger about for my soldiers, I would like to know what circumstance threatens them. His voice carrys all the rippling command as the lion upon his breast.

-Ne'iav'rine-



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 04, 2006, 03:07:23 AM
Lycheus

Lycheus almost choked as he tried to hold in his wine when the General walked in.  A page gently patted on Lycheus's back until Lycheus waved him away with his hand.  Lycheus finally swallowed the wine, but not without some dribbling down his chin.  He quickly reached for his kerchief and dabbed at the liquid.

He could not help himself staring at the General.  He had been admiring the Admiral's shirt when the General came walking in.  He was enormous and his plated armour gleemed and gave off bright reflections of the torches nestled in their iron cages around the hall as well as the three large candleabra's hanging in the ceiling above them.

Christian smiled inwardly when he noticed Lycheus's difficulty and turned to face his General.  "No danger to your men, General. But now that you have arrived it is time for you both to hear what was told me by the Count." He nodded briefly at Lycheus.

"As you wish, M'lord. However before I begin would the General like to sit and have some food and drink?  Or in that most impressive armor you wear you cannot sit?"

Lycheus did not wait for the General to reply as he sensed that Christian wanted him to speak.  "Gentlemen as I have told the Earl soon after Cedric the Fourth became King of Voldar there were assassination attempts. It was only because of my own intelligence and the King's bodyguards that they were thwarted.  The King and I were determined to find out who was behind these attempts, so I began an investigation.  Through my sources I and the King were beginning to get a picture of who was behind these attempts, but we could never prove it."  He sipped some wine.

"Then it seemed that Seyella shined upon us.  About a month ago an orc had torn through the city in a rampage and had murdered an old woman. A courageous city guard, Rhuel, along with several citizens finally captured the beast.  It was during the interrogation of this beast that it came to be known that he had on a signet ring.  This ring gentlemen belonged to none other than our Captain of the Guards, Commander Damien Scar!"  He looked at the faces to see if they had heard of Damien and then continued on.

"Through further investigation along with Rhuel's testimony we discover that the ring was given to the orc, not stolen as we had first assumed. Given to that beast by Commander Scar.  When the Commander was questioned he gave a false report, saying he gave the ring to the orc to protect him from certain prejudices. When in fact as it turned out, I believe, he gave that orc his ring for some sort of signal."  He sipped more wine as he gathered his thoughts.

"I knew of a law and reminded the King of that law that states: any Noble who gives his signet ring to another is liable for that other's character and actions.  Since the orc had murdered an innocent old woman, Commander Scar was complicit in the crime.  The King stripped him of his Command, but since the Commander is also a Baron, he could not take away his title yet, not until a court was convened with all of the Noble's of Voldar present and then the King could present his evidence and strip Baron Scar of his title, lands and then his life."

Lycheus drank some more, his hands now visably shaking. Tears streamed down his cheeks and his voice raised higher in pitch than his normal nasaly high pitch. "What I have to tell you gentlemen now pains me as I recall this night. Baron Scar left that day, and the orc was imprisoned awaiting the trial. Unbeknowst to me the treachary of Baron Scar even reached down into the lowest part of our dungeon.  The head guard a Sgt. Tillath along with several of his men, loosed the beast.  The beast went on a rampage and murdered first the Warden, Trelor the less, the King's cousin, then he murdered the King and all of his bodyguards.  If it were not for my own prowess I would not be standing here tonight telling you this sad and horrible story.  I fled and made my way here."

Lycheus slumped in his chair.

The Admiral looked liked he was going to explode. "M'lord, what shall we do? Just give me the word and I will send this cursed Scar over my gangplank into the..."

Christian raised his hand and the Admiral shut up.  "Our dear Count has misspoke about a few things. However I will forgive him considering the drink and the horror he must live through each day.  What he forgot to tell you gentlemen, is that the following day he was preparing his own coronation, which was his right, being the only civil authority to claim the Throne, when Lord Voltigar came in and exercised his right, by birth."

"As you know gentlemen, birthright always over rules civil right.  I can understand that.  It is what this Voltigar does next that I cannot forgive." Christian's voice lowers to almost a whisper. "King Voltigar pardons my cousin's killers and gives back Baron Scar his Command.  It is clear to me gentlemen who really was behind the attempts upon my cousin's life...Voltigar!"

Christian peered at all of the men around his table, his deep blue eyes piercing and blazing finally rested upon his General and most loyal ally and soldier. "Now gentlemen, lets talk of war."

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Neiavrine on March 05, 2006, 06:32:23 PM

General Versialias "One Eye" Ullor

As Lycheus begins to speak, a servant brings Ullor a large chair. He sits while carefully listening for each detail which might be of importance. He finds the speach useless to him, and more of a pathetic attempt to save face and churn emotion than a battle report. He chooses not to eat, instead he motions annother serf to himself, and request that the woman go to the library, and ask for any and every map of Voldar that she could carry, and bring it back as quickly as possible. The only thing that confused Versiallias was this. Why does Lycheus want our help, what does he want out of this?

Things become much clearer as the earl speaks. He wants power and money! A sad smile crosses his lips as the last details are clairified, My men shall die for an Earl's honor, and a thieves throne. While the situation did not please the General, he saw that there was little he could do about it but lead his men in the best way possible, and assure a quick and resounding defeat for Voldar.

"Now gentlemen, lets talk of war."

If we are to engage Voldar in battle, we must use the element of first strike. As Ullor begins to strategize, the woman servant comes with an arm load of maps. Without giving her a second glance, he reaches for the top most maps and lays it out. It shows the surrounding land around Voldar, and a smaller image of Voldar itself. While his one eye gazes down at the vellum, he absent mindedly points to the center of the table, Put the rest there, my dear.  

-Ne'iav'rine-



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 07, 2006, 01:40:23 AM
Christian stands up and looks over his General's right shoulder.  "A first strike indeed, General.  Since Voldar commands an army over twice as large as ours not to mention the cities main guards, defenses and most important of all; I know Damien Scar, he is a master tactician and his men follow him like a puppy follows its master.  Voltigar is no slouch either when it comes to war.  And may I remind all of you; Voldar's walls have never, ever been breached."

"I trust you to the fullest Versailais, but being outnumbered when I go into war is not something I like to consider.  I suppose I could call in a few markers and have some of our elven friends join us, that would strengthen up some of our numbers.  Then there is the "Fallen" but they are such a fickle bunch.  Ever since I defeated their general in fair combat, I mind you, they have departed to the far corners of my lands.  Do you think that you could persuade them to join us, General?  If they do join, that would put us just about par with Voltigar and his armies."

He walked around the table and then stopped behind Lycheus, who suddenly had a hard time swallowing the piece of meat he had in his mouth.  "Admiral Blackmoor, I do not think Voltigar or Scar knows we have a navy.  Maybe it is time we showed them.  I know with the time of year and the long range that we would have to corridinate the General's and your forces; use a coop of Wynd Racers, to keep in touch, when the time comes.  Last, but not least," Christian laid his hands upon Lycheus's shoulders. Lycheus stiffened. "Lycheus, your contacts within Voldar, are they still reliable?  Can they get information out?"

Lycheus stared ahead and noticed the General staring at him with his one eye.  "M'lord, I am not sure, but I can find out." Lycheus said with a bit of a bravado in his voice.

"Good!" He slapped Lycheus on the shoulders which made Lycheus wince. "General tell Lycheus what you need to know about Voldar, and what you are thinking? Also if you have not heard of Commander Scar or of King Voltigar I will fill you in as much as I can."  He walked back to his place at the table, sat down with a smile upon his lips, raised his silver goblet, "To victory, gentlemen."

Lychues raised his goblet and squeaked out, "To victory,"

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Neiavrine on March 10, 2006, 01:12:23 PM

General Versialias "One Eye" Ullor

Call the elves, if you must. Stay away from the fallen, if it is my decision m'lord. Quick details jumped into the generals mind, and this plan became a tangible thought. Reaching for annother map, Ullor mumbles about Graineries really that open? a slow smile crawls up his lips. He tosses away the detailed maps for large area views of the terrain around Voldar. We will burn all their supplies while he sends his men on wild goose chases. Fire arrows upon the stores should do the trick. Ne'iav'rine, right there. A stubby finger jabs at a small village. He scratches his jowls and concentrates. Ne'iav'rine and her mercenaries will attack randomly in the outlying communities, forcing Damien to bring his men from their walls. While they attempt to chase down the ghost, we move our own troops into place. Voldar's walls are backed by their graineries. If we set these aflame, voldar will be at the mercy of starvation. With her armies spread searching for the raiders his castle will be under seige. Yet upon their return, we will be in a pinch poin... no instead we will assualt him upon our choosing. We will lure him into.... this town right here. The general points to a city that runs along a major trade route, and lacks walls and other defencive measures. Voldar is indeed to powerful a city for a direct assualt, so we shall allow them to leave, and battle them upon our grounds.

-Ne'iav'rine-



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 11, 2006, 01:21:23 AM
Lycheus

Lycheus listened, this is really happening! I have started a war! He felt a bit sick to his stomache.  burning villages! burning the graneries! people, some, my friends, will starve, probably die. Do I really want all of this?  He gulped his wine down to quell his stomache. if you are going to be King, you must! he told himself. "But all those deaths," he whispered.  He raised his head, "General, M'lord, I have no head for battle plans. I ask your leave."

"What, you do not want to learn?  How can you lead if you do not know?" asked Christian.

"I will leave that up to my generals, M'lord. Besides I have ridden fast and far and I am truly exhausted.  The hour is late."

"True, the night watch will begin soon. Very well Lycheus I will have a servant take you to your quarters."

"I thank you M'lord."  Lycheus bid goodnight to those around the table and left following a page, he let himself into his room, took off his clothes, put on some nightclothes, crawled into the bed, laid down his head and was soon fast asleep.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 21, 2006, 02:07:23 AM
Earl of Legiramond

Christian rubbed his tired and sore eyes.  After Lycheus had left he, Admiral Blackmoor and General Versalias had stared at maps, regarded strategy; some they kept, others they had tossed, until finally they had a battle plan.  Christian looked bleary eyed at his two commanders.  "One more time, General.  Explain to me what you and our army will be doing show it to me on the map and then I will ask the same from you Admiral, so be ready to answer.  The night is gone, day advances, but I think we have a feasable battle plan, but I want to hear it one more time, before I retire for a few hours."

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Neiavrine on March 22, 2006, 11:41:23 AM

General Versialias "One Eye" Ullor

"One more time, General. Explain to me what you and our army will be doing show it to me on the map and then I will ask the same from you Admiral, so be ready to answer. The night is gone, day advances, but I think we have a feasable battle plan, but I want to hear it one more time, before I retire for a few hours."

Ullor nods and grabs several thin, long pins. Each has a ribbon tied to its end. The ribbons have differant colors, and small symbols painted onto one side.

If this plan is to succed, we will require a sychronious front of navy and army.

With one massive hand he grabs a selection of small, wooden ships. Each represents one of the warcraft under Blackmoor's command.  Disguised as Mercant ships, Several of these pirates will enter the Harbour of Voldar. I believe it is practice amoungst their kind to sink ships by drilling holes in the hull. This is what they will do to any millitary ships they can, in the dead of nigh of course. As he speaks he places three medium sized ships on the map of Voldar, each carefully within the harbour.

As this deed is comming to friut; we shall begin raids, with our less than holy mercenaries, upon this area right here. Westhron, I believe it is called. They will be of enough scale that Voldar will be forced to send a large section of its armies to defend it's interests. They shall be made to think that it is more a revolt than annother country attacking, or some sigular incident. To ensure this, the Mercenaries shall not wear our colors, or speak at all of their employers.

He places one of the pins into the map, right in the center of the word, Westhron.

As Voldar's armies arrive, the remainder of our Navy will destry the bridges that link Westhron to the rest of Voldar, thereby cutting a large portion of our enemies forces away from the upcomming seige.

With a desicive smile, he places the last of the wooden ships around Westhron.

Now all that is left is to actually seige the city, which I say we shall begin by lighting aflame the graineries that surround the inner wall. They will either starve or surrender.

He nods and scratches his chin. There would be complications, he was sure of that, but in theory, this might work.

-Ne'iav'rine-



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 23, 2006, 03:20:23 AM
Christian listened thoughtfully as the general explained his strategy. "Very good General, I just hope that Voldar sends as many troops as you think they will to protect that island. Now, Admiral tell me do you think you can disguise a couple of your ships to look like merchant vessels and can your men get aboard Voldar's war ships and sink them?  I am not questioning your men's or yours abilities, I just know that Voldar's ships are very well guarded and manned. At least they used to be" he muttered.

"So what will be your strategy after those ships get sunk, Admiral. Can our ships weapons reach the walls and beyond. By sinking Voldar's ships in the channel, it may prevent them from sailing out or receiving supplies, but it also prevents us from getting to close as well.  Also have you thought about the rest of Voldars navy, they will fight back and fight hard, not to mention the rest of Voldar's armies."

Christian stepped back, and sat down, drank some wine, and awaited the Admiral's reply. the plan was concievable, his general had covered all the bases, as much as he could, but to be outnumbered over two to one did not sit well...still if they can surprise Voltigar and his cursed Commander...victory would be attainable...If His brow furrowed as he thought of these things.  

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: festrath Blackmoor on March 23, 2006, 09:31:23 AM
Festrath watches intently as the general lays out the battle plans. He absorbed everything that had to do with the ships under his command, deciding how best to handle each situation. He kept his eyes glued to the map, scratching his bearded chin as he formulated his own plans.

As the general finished, Festrath nodded in satisfaction. As Christian asked his questions, the pirate continued to nod, chuckling as the man asked if he could disguise his ships into that of a merchants. "My good sir, I used to be a merchant. I've gotta be one of the best liars in the city, I'll have no problem disguising a handful of ships I assure you."

"After our ships are inside the walls, in the dead of the night, my more disciplined men will elminate any guards in the vicinity. Once the coast is clear, we'll move the ships so as to be unobstructive, and then drill them through." At this, he tilted his thumb downward, indicating a sinking motion.

Glancing at the map once more, Festrath pointed his jeweled finger at the iron gates protecting the western gate. "After I've completed all that the general has asked of me, I'll attempt to take control of the docking area. It is blocked off from the rest of Voldar, filled with store-rooms and warehouses. This'll be a key point, and I would like to have it under our control. My heaviest artillery will be focused on these gates, blasting away until they've collapsed. This'll hopefully draw attention from Voldar's army as well, providing less trouble for the general's troops and mercenaries."

Taking a sip of wine, he continued. "Archers may line the walls to thwart our attempt to breach the walls. A couple of the faster ships will make hit and run attacks, releasing volleys of their own arrows to provide relief to the strike team. A secondary strike team will move out to launch attacks at key points on the walls, simply to attract more attention."

Taking a deep breath, he grinned as he prepared to finish his plans. "I've been able to obtain a few catapults, in which the men are being trained to use. These will release their projectiles over the walls, destroying graneries and such. As for the rest of the enemy navy, I hope to draw them out. We'll keep them in the channels to reduce their manuverability, opening heavy fire as they are forced to come straight at us. We have large reserves of oil which we will dump ontop the water, and then set afire. This will ensure that the enemy fleet is damaged before they even leave the channels to engage us."

Clearing his throat, he concluded. "I do not expect this to come without damage nor casualties. But if we can bring reinforcements by water, it'll be worth it. My methods will spread utter chaos throughout the city, and disorder and confusion are our greatest allies. Any problems?"

 Festrath Blackmoor



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 24, 2006, 02:00:23 AM
Christian, bleary eyed listened and even stood up and looked at the map once again as Blackmoor explained what his job would be in the upcoming war.  In theory everything that the General and his Admiral had planned should work out, but if there was one thing Christian knew, was that the best plans of men could always be thwarted by just one thing; usually some simple, insignificant thing, or person or event that could turn the tide.  But for now, he was satisfied.  He needed rest and his commanders did as well. "Well gentlemen, unless the General has anymore questions, I suggest we all get a couple of hours of shut eye. Oh, I just remembered something. Distance and time.. Distance gentlemen.  How long will it take for your men to reach the island, and then how long to subdue it?  I recall Lycheus saying it took him over a month to get here, riding day and night.  And that was one man, a whole army, with supplies and so forth, it will take much longer than that."

"I realize your mercenaries General will probably be faster, but still it will take time.  And Admiral as fast as your ships are there is an enormous amount of water to traverse.  I think that maybe it maybe quicker for both your mercs and the army to travel by ship, and then let off on some deserted shore closer to Voldar than trying to go by land.  What do you think?" He asked looking at one then the other.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Neiavrine on April 28, 2006, 04:58:23 AM

General Versialias "One Eye" Ullor

The General, who had been carefully memorizing the maps of Voldar and its surrounding areas, and noting various choke points within the city noded absent mindedly towards the Earl. I would not have it done any other way mylord.

With that said he rose and bowed to his leige, then departed for his resting quarters.

-Ne'iav'rine-



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: festrath Blackmoor on April 29, 2006, 11:44:23 AM
Festrath nodded as the General agreed. Clapping Christian on the shoulder, the pirate added.

"Aye, I agree, there is no finer way sir!"

Placing his fist on his breast, the pirate gave a half bow and inquired, "It's been a long voyage, sir, and I wish to retire to my resting quarters; if that is permissable" He said hopefully, watching the general depart.

 Festrath Blackmoor



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on June 07, 2006, 01:34:23 AM
Christian nodded to Festrath, "You may leave and get a well deserved rest my friend."

Christian then left himself and walked the halls of his castle until he came to his room.  He opened his door and immediately his pet, Sammy looked up from her spot upon the rug next to the blazing fireplace.

Christian walked over and sat down upon his bed, his eyes burned without sleep.  He lowered his right hand knowing that as soon as he did that Sammy would come over and would want to be petted.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on June 07, 2006, 01:33:23 AM
Footsteps...

Sammy lifted her head slowly from her paws as the sound fluttered to her ears. She turned her eyes towards the door hopefully, her amber eye glowing in the fire, her blind eye flickering slightly as the firelight danced within.

The door opened. Sammy pushed herself up to her haunches, her forepaws resting upon the ground as she looked to the door. Her thick tail thumping against the ground with a soft thud. A soft excited whine escaped her maw as she looked to Christian. He had been gone for what seemed like a lifetime.

She lifted her haunches and let her forepaws and chest slide towards the ground, stretching her spine as her chest touched the ground and her flank remained in the air. Her jaws parted and a faint "Arrooo" escaped. The muscles throughout her body stretched, her claws digging faintly into the ground as her forepaws drug against it.

She straightened up quickly when Christian moved to sit on the bed. She trotted towards him slowly, careful to judge the distance through her one good eye. A faint click proceeded her as she moved, her hard claws tapping against the ground as she trotted towards Christian. His hand was resting upon the air, waiting for her and she was quick to oblige. She bumped her head up against his waiting hand, her tail wagging slowly behind her. She slowly lowered her haunches to the ground, keeping her head against Christian's hand, her eyes falling closed.

She turned her head faintly, a soft growl-like groan escaping her muzzle as Christian petted her ever so gently. Her tail continued its slow rythme upon the ground, the thumping slowly dwindling until Sammy was completely still, eyes closed, seemingly asleep as she sat there enjoying Christian's gentle petting.

Edited by: Sammykins at: 6/6/06 17:34


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on June 07, 2006, 11:10:23 PM
"Ah Sammy, I can always depend upon you." Christian spoke as he continued to stroke the wolf's powerful head.  He spoke to her as he would a person.  In fact he told her things that he would never tell another living soul; his deepest fears, his greatest joys, his longings and dreams.  

She was his constant companion and friend.  He had no fear of her trying to usurp his authority, or to try and kill him as he slept.  He bent down and playfully rubbed both his hands through her fur around her neck, kissing her long muzzle. No, the opposite was true, anyone trying to kill him in his sleep would have to go through Sammy first.

He rubbed behind her ears and continued his conversation with her as he looked into her eyes; they seemed so intellighent, as if she could really understand what he was saying. "Sammy, I am not sure about this war.  I do not know if our troops are prepared. If it were not for honours sake, I would have let the murder of Cedric go, for he was a sadistic, greedy man and my other cousin, Trelor was even worse than he.  If just one tale they told about them and that accursed dungeon of theirs is true, then they truly deserved to die...but blood is blood and it is thicker in my family, honour demands I go to war with Voldar and Voltigar.  Voltigar is a formidable enemy and man and the thought of usurping him and putting this pasty little man upon his throne makes me almost vomit...maybe I can put my own man upon the throne, somehow get rid of that little man, poison would do the job, I suppose...but it would be better if the man died fighting."  

He scratched under Sammy's neck and chuckled, "However girl he is not as brave and strong as you. I doubt he even knows how to use a sword. No, poison is probably his way of killing, or paying someone else to do his bidding...or using family honour."

He stood up and began to undress, "Blast it all Sammy, I hate being used, but it seems I am, does it not?  Ah, Coor, I am tired and speaking nonsense. A good nights, oh wait it is day already, oh well a good day's rest will help and when I awake I will know my course."

He stripped down to his underclothes and then layed down upon his bed, his one arm hanging over the edge of the bed slowly scratching the top of Sammy's head until it finally stopped and the soft sound of Christian's breathing filled the room. He knew he was safe for Sammy would watch over him.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on June 13, 2006, 10:28:23 PM
Christian leaned down, running his hands through her fur before kissing her muzzle lightly. As he did so she licked at the underside of his jaw submissively, lovingly.

She listened to his words, though she didn't understand them. His eyes were locked with her own liquid amber and pale blue orbs. She lowered her haunches to the ground slowly as she remained besides him, enjoying the gentle rubbing behind her ears.

As Christian spoke, he said the words "Voldar and Voltigar." While Sammy did not know what these words meant, she knew that what they represented bothered Christian, and so, they bothered her. A sudden soft growl pressed form her vocal cords at the words, but she fell silent just as quickly.

Sammy lifted her head, her eyes falling closed in pleasure as Christian began scratching under her chin. Her right hind leg kicked slightly, thudding against the floor and her sharp claws clicked slightly against the ground as her paw hit.

Her paw fell still when Christian stopped petting her. Her eyes parted slowly only her brown eye finding him, her blue eye sightless as always. Christian stood and began to remove his clothing, she followed him silently as he moved towards his bed.

When Christian laid down she slowly laid besides him, lifting her head to rest her chin upon the bed. His arm hung over the edge of his bed as he returned to scratching her head softly. Christian fell silent, his arm slowing with each gentle scratch... then, he stopped all together. She looked to him silently, watching his chest rise and fall for a moment, assured he was asleep before she stood and moved to the door. She lowered her head, ebony nostrils flaring as she took in the scents of the hall from under the door. There were many, but no human seemed to be outside... meaning for the moment... her master was safe. She padded back to the bedside and lowered herself to the ground, lowering her head to her forepaws. Her eyes pierced the door as she watched it cautiously before they slowly began to close. Her ears twisted back and forth, catching all sounds anywhere near them.

She took a deep breath through her black nose and relaxed. While she would not completely relax... she was comforted enough to doze off just a little, her senses always reaching for anything to be concerned with.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on June 14, 2006, 01:30:23 AM
Christian woke a few hours later. He did not sleep much and lately he did not need that much sleep.  He rose, scratched Sammy, who got out of his way as he stood up and walked to the fireplace, stirred it up more until it was blazing then he hung a large pail of water on a heavy iron rod over the fire.

As he waited for the water to heat up, he went and took out other clothes; a pair of brown leather pants with a silk sand colored shirt.  He quickly polished his black boots and then felt the water.  It was hot enough and he picked up the pail, with a pair of heavy gloves, poured it into a tub and then stripped and bathed.

Bathed, dressed and groomed he grabbed his sword and belted it on, opened the door and said to Sammy, "Go for a walk girl?"

He waited until she left the room.  

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on June 15, 2006, 10:33:23 PM
Bunnies...

Sammy's huffed slightly in her sleep, her forepaw's twitching as the lean muscles throughout her body clenched and relaxed. She was dreaming... she was in a field... a field of bunnies and she was running after them. As soon as she nearly caught one it would disappear into the ground. She would dig a moment, but then another bunny, some 1/3's of a ped away, would bound out of it's hole. It was too much, Sammy had to leave the first bunny hole and go after the next one.

This went on for an hour at least... as soon as she was upon each bunny's heels, it would sink into the ground and another would appear to taunt her. She barked faintly in her sleep... waking herself up suddenly. She realized where she was and her eyes parted slowly as she heard the first signs of stirring coming from Christian's bed. She pushed herself up on her forepaws and looked over the side of his bed to him quietly. Her jaws parted slightly, exposing her long sharp ivory teeth as she yawned.

She slowly lifted her flank, standing fully and shaking herself off before lifting her head higher, letting her back drop towards the ground, stretching her spine quietly. Christian moved to the side of his bed, swinging his feet over the edge as he rose. She quickly licked his hand as it touched her head, scratching her lightly for a moment. She moved out of his way quietly, following him towards the fireplace quietly.

Though she saw it a hundred times she tilted her head to the left side as he poked at the fire, stirring it back to life. When it blazed, she backed faintly, but she knew she was safe... the beast was controlled by Christian and he would not let it hurt her. She watched through her amber eye as Christian set up the fireplace to boil his water for his bath.

Sammy slowly laid back down near the warm fire and began grooming herself. She felt a rumbling within the depths of her stomach, but ignored it... Christian would feed her later. She stood to get out of Christian's way when he came to retrieve his water and when he went to his bath with the water and began bathing, she continued her grooming.

Christian had given her a bath not too long ago... but it was near time again. With his schedule however, she doubted it would be anytime soon that he could give her one, so... for the time being she would have to groom herself.

When Christian was bathed and dressed, sword and all he moved to the door. Sammy was on her feet quickly, tail wagging quickly causing her entire body to shake. Her muscles rippled beneath her pelt as she stood there in silence, tongue lolling out the side of her maw as she watched Christian quietly.

Walk was all she needed to hear. She bolted to his side with an almost dumb-happy look on her face. She turned her head towards him, tongue still hanging from the ebony depths of her muzzle.

She bounded out of the room... dropping her flank to the ground suddenly and offering Christian a paw playfully. She was overly excited to get out and about today.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on June 16, 2006, 01:45:23 AM
Christian laughed when he saw how happy Sammy was to get out.  She offered her paw and he took it, shook it, "Good morning, girl. I bet you want to empty your bladder and then get something to eat.  I am a bit hungry myself.  Let's go."

Christian began taking long strides down his hallway, a servant girl came out of one of the rooms, a bundle of freshly cleaned and dried laundry in her hands.  She yelped, and almost dropped it when she saw Sammy.  Christian quickly helped her while laughing, "She will not hurt you. You must be new here. Most of my staff knows Sammy."

The dark haired young lady gathered herself, curtsied, with down-cast eyes, "Yes M'lord, I just started working yesterday."

"Hmm, I see," Christian said, looking down at the young ladies ample bosom, "What is your name?" He asked.

"Vernillia, M'lord." She answered.

"Well, Vernillia when you come to my room, later tonight, try and not be afraid of her will you?"

"Tonight? M'lord?" She asked curiously.

"Yes, tonight. Say around 20 bells. Be bathed and perfumed. I expect my women to be that way."

"M'lord, I am not that kind of woman, besides I have just been married."

"Really? Married? To whom?"

"His name is John, John Nickels. He is a soldier of yours in your army."

Christian held out his hand to help the lady rise, "Interesting story, I still expect you at twenty bells." He started to walk away.

"No, M'lord. I can't...I just can't." She cried.

Christian turned, "Yes, you can. And you will, unless you want to lose your job."

"I would rather lose my job!" She said defiantly, "Than sleep with you."

"Would you lose your husband as well?" Christian asked.

"My husband?"

"Yes, your husband.  Soldiers are in a dangerous buisness. They get sent away for months, even years or get maimed, and killed all in the line of duty."

"You would not dare!" She cried.

"Try me and not show up."

She stared at Christian with eyes of hate. "I will be there as M'lord requests."  She said, drying her tears, straightning her back. "Is there anything else M'lord? I have my duties to attend to."

"No." Christian replied and then walked away.

He walked out to the courtyard and let Sammy go to do her thing as he went and fetched a rather large leather wrapped, hard stringed ball.  When he noticed Sammy had finished her toiletries, he tossed the ball half way across the courtyard. "Fetch girl, fetch." He yelled.

A servant came out watching. Christian noticed him, "Bring a large plate of raw beef, with bone attached for Sammy, and bring me a plate of cooked beef, some bread and ale and set it upon this table.  I will eat out here in the courtyard."

"Yes, M'lord." The servant replied and quickly ran back into the castle to prepare and bring those things that was commanded for."

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on June 16, 2006, 10:47:23 PM
"Good morning, girl. I bet you want to empty your bladder and then get something to eat. I am a bit hungry myself. Let's go."

Sammy answered with a soft woof and as Christian began down the hall she bolted after him, trotting slowly, tail high. A young woman stepped out of the room with a handful of clothes. She yelped, almost dropping the clothes, a sock ending up on Sammy's head. Sammy shook her head quickly, tossing the sock off and looked to the woman quietly, confused by her reaction, everyone here knew Sammy, so what was her problem? Sammy lifted her head slightly, lifting her nose towards the woman, sniffing her slightly. She had to have been new here... Sammy did not recognize her scent. She smelled thickly of a male and of cleaning supplies, not to mention the faint smell of sweat intermingled with perfume.

Christian began speaking with the young woman... Sammy moved quietly back to his side and lowered her haunches to the ground, sitting besides him to wait for him to be finished with this woman. The further into the conversation Christian got with the woman, the further annoyed he seemed to get. Sammy could hear irritation in his voice and she turned her eyes towards the woman. Her blue eye seemed to pierce the soul... the amber eye glistening slightly, almost accusatory.

Christian, apparently fed up with the woman began to walk away. The woman, frantic cried after him and he turned back towards her and continued the conversation cooly. The woman stared at Christian as they talked, Sammy could feel the venom in her eyes and the obvious threat to her master made her agitated. Sammy's fur stood slightly on end as she stood besides Christian, her lips curling slightly to show her snowy fangs in a silent warning growl towards the woman.

The woman straightened and left... Sammy snorted in her direction and turned to follow Christian again, claws clicking upon the ground with each step. Her tongue lolled out the side of her mouth, fur back to its normal place upon her haunches and tail high in the air. A silly look plagued her face once again as if nothing just happened. When Christian opened the door to the courtyard, Sammy fought the will to bolt out... when she was sure he wanted her to go out she took off leaving just a faint cloud of dirt in her wake. She disappeared behind some bushes quiet far from where Christian was and took her time smelling the area before she found the perfect place to go.

When she was done she bolted back to Christian. She had so much pent up energy that she was running, not a lazy run, flat out running back towards him. A Ball zoomed back past her, Christian's words cutting her off halfway.

"Fetch girl, fetch."

She spun on a dime and bolted after the ball, barking as she did so. She chased the ball down in a few moments and snatched it up in her jaws. She trotted back to Christian, ball in mouth and sat close, keeping the ball in her maw until he attempted to take it back. She gave it up easily and waited for Christian to throw it again anxiously. She stepped slightly, first upon her right, then her left forepaw, treading the ground as she waited excitedly. Her entire body wiggled with excitement at the impending game of fetch.

Sammy hadn't noticed the servant which had come and gone as she was chasing the ball, but when he came back out with that which Christian had ordered, Sammy eyed him cautiously and looked from the servant to Christian, then back to the servant. Sammy forgot the game and moved to Christian's side quietly, licking her muzzle slowly at the smell of the food.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on June 20, 2006, 02:12:23 AM
The servant served Christian and then Sammy.  He had done this many times before and was not frightened by the large wolf.  In fact he had begun to regard the animal as a friend. "Here Sammy, eat up girl. I hope you like it."  He said as he placed the platter upon the ground a few peds away from where Christian sat eating and watching.

Sammy of course just looked at the food and the servant then back at Christian.  She would not eat unless Christian told her it was ok.  Christian stopped eating, then snapped his fingers, telling Sammy it was ok to eat the food.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on June 21, 2006, 10:33:23 PM
Sammy moved to the food and sat slowly, lowering her haunches to the ground as she looked from the servant to Christian. She could feel the tug from her stomach as the scent of the food filled her nose. She looked to Christian patiently as he ate. His fingers snapped and she dropped her chest to the ground, laying down as she grabbed the hunk of beef in her maw. She moved one paw over the bone, pressing it against the top of her other forepaw and began tearing at the meat quietly.

She stripped the bone quickly, swallowing chunks of meat whole before spending a few moments gnawing and licking the bone before she was satisfied it was clean. She drug her tongue over her muzzle slowly and stood, walking towards Christian quietly. She lowered herself to the ground a ped or so away from him and began washing her forepaws with her tongue as he finished his meal.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on June 22, 2006, 01:41:23 AM
Christian finished eating. He picked up Sammy's ball and threw it against the far courtyard wall.  "Fetch, girl." He said, laughing as he saw her take off like an arrow shot from a strong bow.

He waited until she brought the ball back.  He looked around the courtyard, thinking.

Suddenly he rose, "Sammy, how about you and I go into the city. I want to go to the garrison and talk to someone there."

He waited for Sammy.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on June 23, 2006, 11:29:23 PM
Sammy charged at the ball as it bounded away, strong muscles rippling beneath her pelt as she followed it, keeping her eye intent on it. As she gained ground on the ball she dropped her head and scooped it up in her jaws quickly before turning suddenly and bounding back towards Christian, ball in tow.

Christian stood, patting his side and spoke... Sammy dropped the ball where she stood and moved to his side quietly. She waited for his step... waited for him to walk forward before she would follow just a tiny bit behind. Her tail wagged happily and her tongue hung out her parted jaws as she panted faintly from her effort to catch the ball. She looked up to Christian quietly, waiting.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on June 23, 2006, 11:41:23 PM
Christian moved with purpose through the courtyard, out of the castle gates into the city.  He felt Sammy's presence on his left side.  

OOC rest of post in Broks.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on August 10, 2006, 10:48:23 PM
Pain...

A tingle of pain brought Sammy to awareness. Her eyes parted slowly, her amber eye focusing slowly... the room becoming clear very slowly. She was on the floor before the fire in Christian's room and could not remember going there. Realization of what had been happening hit her and she twisted quickly, getting to her feet.

Her hind leg sunk beneath her weight as pain tore through her mind again. She growled slightly and turned to look to the wound. She was bandaged and could feel skin against the bandage and as she moved she could feel some sort of liquid mixed with blood tear from the bandage. She growled slightly and looked to Christian's bed. He was there, but she could not tell if he was alright.

She took a deep breath and her broken ribs sent another shrill pain through her body. She whined faintly, but forced herself to stand. She kept most of her weight off her wounded leg as she moved to Christian's bed.

She lifted her head, resting her chin on the mattress in silence a moment before raising a forepaw onto it, then the other. She kicked with her uninjured leg, nearly falling, but was able to pull herself into his bed. She knew she wasn't allowed, but that didn't stop her, not this time. She moved to his side and laid her head on his chest quietly as she folded her legs beneath her.

She shivered slightly, pain rippling through her with each breath. Laying curled up hurt the worse and to ease the pain a little she moved to stretch out on her side, resting her paw on Christian's arm. She closed her eyes slowly, succumbing to sleep again. If she got in trouble for getting on Christian's bed, she wouldn't be suprised, but she didn't care.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on August 18, 2006, 12:21:23 AM
The healer walked into Christian's room and was surprised when he saw his pet wolf upon the bed with him and lying by his side.  He went over to get the wolf to leave when Christian spoke softly, "Leave her be.  Did you heal her as well?"

"As well as I could, M'lord. I do not know much about animal physiology."

"She has labored breathing. Can you not hear it?" Christian asked.

The healer bent low over the wolf and could hear a wheezing sound coming from her nose. "Yes, M'lord. I now hear it."

"Well man, what could it mean?" Christian retorted.

The healer stood up, a bit frightened. He thought a bit. "If the patient were a human I would say that the patient has either some bruised or perhaps even some broken ribs."

"Check then." Christian replied.

"Check to see if your wolf has broken ribs?" the healer asked, a bit hesitantly.

"Yes, check them and do it now." Christian replied, becoming a bit irritated more each time he spoke as pain ripped through his body as well.

The healer, at first a bit cautious, reached down and began to feel the wolf's side pressing gently with practiced hands. He watched the wolf for any signs of pain to help him diagnose if the wolf indeed had bruised or broken ribs: he also watched very carefully the wolf's mouth and teeth.  He did not want his arm torn off.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on August 18, 2006, 12:45:23 AM
The healer came in, Sammy lifted her head slowly and looked to the man quietly. She lifted her head slightly more, taking in the man's scent through her ebony nostrils. She lowered her head back down quietly. When the man came towards her, tossing his hands to shoo her away, she curled her lips... exposing her snowy fangs... but moved to stand.

Christian's hand stopped her and she lowered herself back to the bed quietly. Sammy lifted her head slowly and eyed the healer but did not growl as he laid his hands upon her. She yelped slightly as the healer ran his hands over her broken ribs. She licked Christian's cheek lightly as she noticed his wince and again whined.

While the healer pressed against her broken ribs, she did not turn her head towards him again... she continued to watch Christian silently, trusting his trust in the healer. Her tail thumped lightly against the bed as she nuzzled Christian in silence.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on August 21, 2006, 08:53:23 AM
The healer heard the wolf whine when he pressed on certain ribs and he could feel her body give in when he did so.  He did a quick but thorough examination of the wolf, straightened and looked at Christian. "I believe M'lord that your wolf has several broken ribs at least on this side, I have not checked the other side as she is still lying upon it."

"Can you heal her?" Christian asked.

"M'lord all I can do is what I would do for a human with broken ribs, wrap them up and let time heal them."

"Then do so." Christian ordered.

"Yes, M'lord, but there is a problem."

"What is it now?" Christian asked becoming a bit more irritated.

"M'lord, a human subject would be shaved so that the cloth along with Eascathe to help with possible infections can stick to the body and secure the ribs as best as possible.  For me to wrap your wolf would mean that I would have to cut off her hair around her middle, then shave the rest as best as I could and then tape her.  I am not sure you wanted me to do that."

"Is that the only way?" Christian asked calming down, but wondering how Sammy would feel with most of her fur cut off and shaved.

"It is the only the way I know, M'lord." The healer replied.

Christian thought a moment, sighed and reached out his hand. "Help me up. I will need to be with you when you do this thing.  She needs reassurance from me that all is well. Understand?"

"Yes, M'lord," the healer replied as he helped Christian to stand.

Christian knew that Sammy would probably try and rise when he did so he told Sammy, "Stay girl. I will be right here."  He turned to the healer, "Go, get your supplies and whatever you need and come back here and do what you have to do. I want her healed, but I warn you if she does not heal, it is your head."

The healer blanched, but nodded, and then quickly started giving orders to other lesser healers that had come with him.  They all rushed about; one heating up water, the other going to get the sharp knives to cut and shave the wolf's hair and the clean cloth to wrap around the wolf's ribs, and others preparing the Earl's table as a makeshift operating space.

Once all of the preperations were ready Christian bent down slowly, but as gentle as he could so he would not hurt her, slid his hands under her and lifted her, quickly the healers slid a board under her so that her weight would not push any of the broken ribs into her lungs.  But still even that short period of time must have hurt the wolf immensly.

They carried her over to the table and began their work, with Christian sitting in front of her, caressing her head and talking gently to her. The healers did not even mention once about the tears that flowed from his eyes.  After it was all done and she was wrapped up nice and proper they took her and layed her back upon the Earl's bed as he requested.

OOC. Sammy if I overstepped my bounds by doing this, then tell me and I will change the post.  Otherwise you can just give your impression as to what happened to you.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on August 21, 2006, 09:17:23 AM
*OOC- No its great

Sammy whinned lightly as Christian stood, she shifted a little but stopped when he told her to stay. She looked to him silently her tail thumping lightly against the bed with a dull thud as she watched him. She licked at him as he picked her up, giving him damp kisses on his cheeks.

When he laid her down on the wooden board she whined again, pain shooting through her side. She stretched out on the table when they laid her down, lowering her head to it. Christian remained at her side, running his fingers through her fur. When she lifted her head again and saw the healer holding a knife she snarled dangeroulsy... warningly and began to move slightly but Christian whispered "its Alright... stay" and she listened.

She didnt move as the healers shaved her then wrapped her. She felt the cool wrappings and lifted her head a little to eye the healer before looking to Christian again. Salty tears trickled down his face and she licked at them quietly.

The healers picked her back up and moved her back to Christian's bed. Her tail again began thumping against the bed softly as she looked for Christian. She barked softly, a soft "Huffing" bark as she watched him quietly... while she was in pain she was still wanting his attention.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on August 23, 2006, 12:24:23 AM
Christian was exhausted by the time the healers were done and they finally placed Sammy back upon his bed.  He was proud of her and yet as he looked down at her and saw that most of her beautiful coat around her middle had been shorn and was lying upon the floor he could help but feel he took something valuable away from her, but it could not be helped and he knew in time the bandages would come off and her coat would heal.

A servant began to sweep up Sammy's fur. Christian turned, "Keep that fur, take it to the furrier, have him clean it, and have him make it so that it can be put upon my shield."

"Yes, M'lord." the servant replied, sweeping the fur and placing it inside a clean burlap bag.  He then quickly left the room.

Everyone had gone and it was just him and Sammy.  He looked down at her and saw her tail thumping slowly upon the bed.  He smiled at her, sat down and layed beside her, wincing as he did, still reminding him that he too needed some healing.  He stroked her head and neck. "Your going to fine girl and when the furrier is done and your fur is upon my shield everyone will know that you are my guardian."

He buried his face in her neck and soon fell asleep.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on August 23, 2006, 10:27:23 PM
Sammy looked from Christian to the servant whom her master spoke with quietly for a moment before lowering her head to the bed and letting her eyes fall closed.

Christian lowered himself to sit besides her, Sammy noticed his wince of pain and whined softly. She lifted her head and licked at his chin gently, an encouraging, submissive gesture. His hands played over her head and neck and he spoke to her quietly and she replied with a soft woof.

Christian buried his face within her pelt and she could tell, within moments that he had fallen asleep. She lowered her head as well and let her eyes fall closed to sleep.

She didn't care about her pelt being shaved... how she looked meant little to her as furred or not she was still a wolf. Lack of fur did not make her any less dangerous and she knew that, though, it may make her look smaller...

She let sleep take her into the depths of dreams... after all, there were rabbits to chase.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on September 01, 2006, 01:47:23 AM
Christian woke trembling, shaking, sweat pouring down his face.  He tried to stand and get some water and lost his balance. When he tried to stop himself from falling, by reaching out with his left hand to the table next to his bed a shooting pain ripped through his arm.  He swore loudly and grimaced in pain.  He looked at his arm and in the soft candle light it looked liked it was turning blue.  He swore again, he felt so weak, he stumbled over to wear a basin of cold water lay, scooped up some water and splashed it over his face.

That felt a bit better, but the pain in his arm was almost unbearable.  He stumbled again to the cord that would call his personal servant and pulled it, and then he sat heavily back down upon the bed, sweat again pouring down his face and he was shaking and shivering once again.  He could hardly sit up, so he lay back down.

Soon a servant rushed into the room still dressed in night clothes.. "Yes, M'lord." He said a bit sleepily.

"Healer." Christian said.

"Yes M'lord. Right away." The servant replied as he backed out the door and began running down the hallway.  Fortunately for the servant Christian's healer lived in the castle.  The servant found him, woke him and told him that the Earl needed him.

Baltizar was in his late thirties, his shoulder length white-blonde hair was disheveled, as was his dusky blue robe as he put his herbs, salves and other potions into his bag. He took his time and that made the servant a bit nervous. "Baltizar, please hurry. M'lord did not look so well."

Baltizar glared at the servant with his ebony eyes. "I will come when I am ready.  If I forget something that the Earl may need are you going to go and get it? No! Since you do not know what it may be.  And do not ever call me by my single name again. My title is Count. It was given to me by the Earl last year when I saved many people during that time of illness.  As I recall I healed you, your wife and child as well."

The servant stammered, "Yes, M'lord. I recall and am extremely grateful...it is just that the Earl looked..."

"Looked like what?"

"Well, he was sweating, shaking and shivering and his arm looked puffy and I could swear was turning blue."

Baltizar stood still a moment. Then quickly finished what he was doing, turned and began rushing down the hall. He turned back to where the startled servant was still standing in his doorway. "Well, are you coming?"

The servant nodded and ran after him.

************************************************************************

OOC, will continue after Simonne posts in Brok's Rest.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on September 08, 2006, 02:15:23 AM
Baltizar blanched when he walked into the Earls room and saw him lying upon his bed. His wolf, Sammy was lying next to him asleep. The earl's face was devoid of color, a pasteless white, his eyes were rolled up into his head and call you could see were the whites of them.  His left shoulder and arm had swollen to almost twice their size.

First he had to take care of the wolf.  He rummaged in his sack until he found the right herb, crushed it and then placed it into some meat he found in a bowl where a servant had placed it in case Sammy was hungry.  He carefully put the meat next to Sammy.  She looked at him, then at the meat, and then back at him, as if she did not trust him.

"Go ahead and eat Sammy. It will help you heal." Baltizar pleaded, hoping she would take the meat.

Sammy, very hungry relunctantly ate the meat.  Soon afterwards her eyes became very tired and though she tried to fight it, she soon fell into a deep sleep.

Baltizar wiped the sweat off of his head.  He was amazed at how Sammy had fought off the herb, but eventually she succumbed to it. He then began to work on the Earl. He quickly removed the bandage where the arrow had pierced the shoulder and pulled away blackened skin. poison he thought.  He turned to his servant.

"Heat up some water quickly!"

The servant stood there staring at the blackened wound.

Baltizar slapped the servant. "Riley, snap out of it and heat up some water!" Baltizar shouted.

Riley shook his head and then did as Baltizar had commanded.  He had never seen such a wound and feared for the Earl's life...his own and even Baltizar's.  For if the Earl died, his healers would die also.

Baltizar thought hard as he dug in his bag for his numerous herbs and salves about what kind of poisons he had dealt with or had heard about and what their cures were.  However as he waited for the water to boil, and prepared his herbs he could not recall any poison that caused the skin to turn black and die.

Finally the water was heated, he sterilized his instruments and went to work on the wound.  He thought at first that only the top skin had turned black and had died but as he pulled more skin away he noticed that the muscle tissue was also becoming black and dying.  He looked up and stared at the swollen arm.  He began talking to himself outloud.

"I have never seen this before.  This poison is not only killing the outerskin but slowly eating away at the inner muscles and tendons.  If it were just the arm, I would sever it, but the wound is in his shoulder near his heart, eventually this poison will eat its way to it and he will die."

He turned wild eyed toward Riley..."I..I do not know what to do!! All of my remedies and knowledge are useless against this poison."

"You...you cannot help the Earl. We are doomed" Riley wailed.

Baltizar had to think quickly. How do I get out of this without losing my head?  He snapped his fingers, rose up quickly. "Riley, shut up and listen." He commanded.

Riley stopped his wailing and stood there staring at the Earl...whimpering.

"No one knows the true condition of the Earl and no one knows except you that I came back this evening, everyone in the castle thinks that I am still out in the country side curing the peasants.  The healer who worked on the Earl in the first place will be blamed, not us. Who was that anyway?" Baltizar asked.

Baltizar used us, but in fact it was only him that would not be blamed as Riley had been one of the healers who helped Petrie, one of the other head healers of the palace when Baltizar was gone. "It was Petrie." answered Riley.

"Then Petrie will be blamed and he will lose his head, not us.  Quickly, we must clean everything up and put it back the way it was and then leave this room."

Baltizar and Riley worked quickly and soon the Earl was looking like they had found him. Though with careful examination a good healer would notice the pulled away skin after the bandage had been removed, but Baltizar was counting on that the more skin would die and be pulled away when the bandage was removed and the discrepencies would be not be noticed.  

After they were done they left the room and quickly made their way through the castle to Baltizar's room. There they quickly packed their bags and left through a secret exit.

************************************************************************

About an hour afterwards Petrie came into the Earls room to check up on him and his wolf.  He quickly noticed the Earl's condition and rang for help.  Servants quickly rushed in as well as some healers. There were alot of gasps and even a couple of screams as some of the servants were women and had never seen such a sight. In all of the confusion no one noticed that Sammy did not move.  

Petrie worked ferverishly, removing the bandage, seeing the blackened skin he knew immediately it was poison.  A poison with symptoms he did not recognize, and therefore did not know how to cure.  He did the best he could with the knowledge and herbs he had at his disposal.

Finally he put a new bandage upon the earl. "That is all I can do for him." He said wearily as he sat down. "I wish Baltizar was here. He knows more than I. Maybe he would know how to cure this dammnable poison."

Another healer spoke up. "Master Petrie, Baltizar is out in the countryside, should we try and find him?"

"Where would you look? The countryside is large and no one knows where he could be. No it is of no use.  The only thing we can do is hope." Petrie answered.

"Master Petrie if the Earl dies, then you...you..."

"I know. I lose my head." Petrie finished the healers sentence. "At least I know I tried." He wearily looked at his fellow healers; some were openly weeping, as Petrie was very well liked among the healers, compared to Baltizar, who made them feel inferior.

"What..what about asking the town criers to cry for another healer."

Petrie sadly shook his head. "Do you think there is another healer who knows more than Baltizar in the city?"

"It is possible. There are many people in the city." The healer replied.

Petrie sadly smiled, "What is your name?" He asked.

They young healer answered, "Heath, Master Petrie."

"Well Heath, you have much more hope than I. If you think there is someone out there with more knowledge than Baltizar, then call the criers.  I will stay here and look after the Earl and do what I can for him."

Heath quickly nodded and rushed out the door.  The other healers, four in total stayed. "We will stay with you Master." They all said in unison.

Petrie's blue eyes misted as he realized what they were sacrificing just for him.  He nodded and they sat down on the floor...waiting, praying and hoping.

OOC The town criers will cry in the Brok's Rest thread.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on September 15, 2006, 07:42:23 AM
Simonne quickly walked up to the palace. The more she thought about it, the more she was convinced that haste was needed. Old Petrie would never let the town criers look for a healer if it wasn't necessary. She wished now she had thought a little bit more, and left without dinner. That couldn't be remedied now, but she could make as much haste as possible. Normally, when going to that palace, she would have played the old woman again, shuffling and leaning on her staff, but she didn't have the time for that. So it was with a straight back that she was stopped by the guards of the palace.
"Please state your business madam." Said one. She didn't really show much patience in her answer. "My business? I'm a healer. Old Petrie asked for healers, so here I am. Take me to him, lad. I think this is urgent." Apparently the guard had been notified, because he immediately said "yes, madam. If you will follow me?" He took her inside the castle, up some stairs until they came to a room. The guard knocked on the door, and someone opened, although Simonne couldn't see who it was. However, she immediately recognized the voice saying "Yes?" Before the guard could say who was there, she shoved him aside and looked into Petrie's blue eyes. She had always liked the colour of those eyes. They were like the sea, she thought.
"Well, old Petrie, you asked for a healer. Here I am. You're lucky you didn't call any sooner, I've only just arrived here. Now, I know you too well to think using the town criers was your idea of a joke. You must have thought it urgent, so take me to this patient. I'm quite sure there would be no need for a healer if there was no patient..."

Youth is the gift of nature, but age is a work of art...
Simonne Miller



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on September 21, 2006, 12:37:23 AM
Petrie stood there staring at the woman as if he was in shock. However the truth was that he was remembering...remembering a happier time when the lady in front of him worked side by side curing the common people. It was a time of laughter, joy and sadness...when they came upon those that were too far gone and all of their combined knowledge could not help those and they would die...mostly with Simonne right at their sides and then comforting the widow, for most that had died were men...worked to death to pay the taxes, or they had caught some sort of disease that resided in the chest and if not caught early and cured was usually fatal.  He recalled that she told him she had been married once. It was probably that reason why she could relate and comfort the widows so much better than he.

"Old woman. Master Petrie is not old Petrie. His title is Master and," Heath said, rising indignatly, thinking who is this woman that should speak to his Master that way!  He sat down when Petrie held his hand up. "Heath, she is an old and dear friend of mine and she means no disrespect."  He held out his hand, hoping Simonne would take it, and bowed gracefully, standing straight once again he spoke. "I apologize for my youthful apprentice Lady Simonne..  He thinks that I need taking care of. Though he should know better by now."  There were so many questions he wanted to ask her, but she was correct there was a patient to be taken care of.

"It was not I, but my apprentice, Heath, who recommended that the town criers call for a healer.  And in my wildest dreams I would have never thought I would see you again, and yet here you are.  Please come with me."

He led her into the warm large room.  Two large fireplaces, set in alcoves on either side of the room roared their heat. The stone floor was covered with the colors of Nyermersys in a checkered pattern.  A huge rug layed next to one of the fire places, with two bowls, one had water in them, the other had few scraps of meat.  A large table was on the left side of the room, and lying upon it was a wolf, shaved in the middle, and bandaged.  In the middle of the room with the headboard next to an inside wall stood a four-posted bed. Lying upon the bed was a man, his left shoulder and arm were swollen and the skin around the wound upon his shoulder was black. His eyes were not closed, but had rolled up into his head.

"This is the patient Simonne. The Fifth Earl of Nyermersys, Christian Legriamond. He and some of his men were attacked earlier this day by some brigands. As you can see he was shot through with an arrow.  We had taken care of him as best as we could and then left him.  It was just a couple of hours ago when my apprentice came in to look in on him and found him this way.  I was immediately called as Baltizar is away. I tried to awaken the Earl, but I believe his is unconcious. I know he is alive, but barely.  What is puzzling me is the wound. I have never seen skin turn black like that, unless it was burnt, but what is more intriguing is that not only the outer skin, but look," He said pointing to the inside of the wound. "Even the muscle tissue is deteriorating.  With the swelling of the arm. I immediately thought of poison, but all of my herbs and salves and knowledge is not good enough.  He is slowly and painfully dying."

Heath did not know who this woman was and he sat there amazed at how his Master talked with her, as if she were as good as he or better.  How could a woman know more than a man? She couldn't.  Could she?  He thought.  He could not sit there without speaking up. "Master, why do you tell her these things? Surely she could not know more than you?  She is but an old woman..."

Petrie turned and his blue eyes were roiling like a storm at sea. "Heath, enough! I will not allow you to speak like that to Lady Simonne..."

"If you care so much for Lady Simonne will you tell her that if she does not heal the Earl she will suffer the same fate as we do." Heath interrupted.

Stunned by that revelation Petrie did not reply.  He had been so happy, thrilled at seeing Simonne again he had completely forgotten the consequences of a healer seeing the Earl. It was his responsibility to tell any healer, if any came, the consequences if they decided to come and look at the patient: If after they were told and they then declined they were free to leave, but if they decided to stay then they too would suffer the same fate if they could not heal the Earl and he died: something he had completely forgotten to tell Simonne before he invited her in and told and showed her the Earl and his symptoms.



Capher.

Edited by: Capher at: 9/20/06 17:09


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on September 24, 2006, 01:08:23 AM
Simonne looked at the young apprentice with a twinkle in her eye, as he stood up for his Master. "My lad, you make the same mistake that you accuse me of. I may be more advanced in years than you are, but why would that make me an old woman? As old Petrie said, I mean no disrespect, on the contrary. If I use someone's name in combination with old, it means they have earned my highest respect." She heard old Petrie making apologies for the youthful rashness of his apprentice. She chuckled. "Ah, but he is right in one respect, old Petrie. You DO need taking care of." She gave a pat on his hand. "And that is exactly what I intend to do while I'm here." It was a joke from one of their first real conversations, one about marriage if she recalled correctly. It had been about men having to marry women because they couldn't cope with life on their own. Petrie wasn't married, and he could cope quite well, but still they had joked about how he couldn't. The recollection brought a smile to her lips.

When she was taken in to see the patient, she observed everything silently. She saw the wolf, but it appeared to be sleeping, so she didn't disturb it. She approached the bed, and listened to Petrie summing up all the symptoms. As Heath reminded him of their fate, she looked from one to the other. "Out with it, old Petrie. If it's something I should know, you had better tell me now." Hesitantly, he confessed what was the trouble. When he was done, she answered thus: "I told you that you need taking care of. What do you think, that I'd just let you be killed because you didn't happen to have travelled as much as I have? You just confessed yourself that all your herbs and salves were to no avail. By the way, it's a very barbaric custom, what you just told me. But that's beside the point."

She turned to Heath, who was listening with confusion in his mind. "Dearie, I will need some things. To begin with, get me six bowls of water, three heated, three cold. And no questions, just do as I ask!" On a nod from Petrie, the apprentice went to get the water, although becoming more confused by the minute. Simonne paid no more attention to him, until she would need him again. She rummaged in her package, and first took out the arrow that she had found when she had first arrived. On hearing that the Earl had been attacked, and pierced by an arrow, she had no doubt whatsoever that the place where she had seen the slaughter, was the place where he had been attacked. The wolf looked in bad shape too, so he had most likely been there as well. That would explain the teethmarks that she had seen on some of the bodies.

When Heath came back with the bowls of water, she first dipped the very tip of the arrow in a bowl with cold water. Apparently nothing happened, but Simonne silently nodded her head, as if it confirmed a suspicion of hers. Then she dipped it into warm water. Almost immediately, some substance came loose from the arrow and spread through the water, turning it black. As she saw that, she twitched her mouth just slightly, the only sign of worry that she gave out. Under her breath, she murmured: "Just as I thought... But the earl must have some powerful enemy, if he can afford such a poison."

She gave the bowl with the black water to Heath, with instructions to pour it away into some patch of earth somewhere. Under no circumstance was it to be poured into the drinking water of the castle, or many people would die. When Heath was gone, she began rummaging in her backpack again, meanwhile muttering 'where is it, where did I put it... Ah, just at the very bottom, typical.' This time, she took out a very small pot with some leaves in it, only a few leaves. She took one out, very carefully. She crumbled the leaf into the second bowl of warm water, and a kind of sweet-sour smell filled the room. She asked for a cloth, and someone, she didn't see who, gave it to her. With it, she covered the bowl and left it for a while. After that, she took another of the leaves and placed it carefully on top of the wound. She gestured to Petrie to hold it down for her. By now, she was too engrossed in her work to use much words.

While Petrie held down the leaf, and the bowl with the sweet-sour smell was resting, she looked for another pot in her backpack. It had been very expensive to acquire all the ingredients for the salve that was in here. She had never had to use it up to now. Someone had once said to her to always keep it with her. Otherwise, there'd be a moment when she really needed it, and she didn't have it. She had heeded his advice, resulting in having the right kind of salve for the poison that was at work here.

Later, when she was done, she'd explain what kind of poison and remedy this was to Petrie, and to all who might be interested. Right now, however, the task at hand was much more important. She was completely focussed on it.

Youth is the gift of nature, but age is a work of art...
Simonne Miller



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on September 27, 2006, 01:59:23 AM
Petrie felt an almost electric shock shoot up his arm when Simonne touched his hand and said he "Did" need someone to look after him.  It was a long remembered joke between them, but it had a much deeper meaning and they both knew it but it never developed into anything more than a tremendous friendship and respect for each other.

He watched and listenend silently as she ordered his apprentices around and they actually did as she told, even Heath, who seemed to be the most helpful.  He was curious when she ordered the six bowls of water but his curiosity became suspicion when she pulled out an arrow.  An Arrow he discovered that had the same type of poison that now infected and was slowly killing his Earl.  He knew of the upcoming war with Voldar and also knew that Simonne travelled alot.  He frowned. Could she have been sent here by Voltigar?  A plant of some sort?  Pretending she had just arrived, when all along she knew who had shot those arrows, and now was going to save the Earl, gain his favor and then perhaps spy upon him and Nyer?

He shook his head no. No, he could never believe that Simonne would do something like that. However Heath was different and the more he saw the more suspicous he became. Finally he could not contain himself anymore. "How is it that you come to have an arrow tipped with the same type of poison that is killing our Earl?" He asked accusingly.  "Do you take us for fools!  You show up with an poisoned arrow, will probably heal him, because you know what kind of poison was used and know the cure for it.  For what reason?"

"Yes, for what reason?" A voice asked.

Petrie turned around as did Heath toward the door, and standing there was Baltizar with several guards.

Capher.

Edited by: Capher at: 9/27/06 19:36


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on September 28, 2006, 06:17:23 AM
Simonne was quite unperturbed by young Heath's attack. In fact, she would most likely not have answered it and gotten on with her work, but for the fact that she saw old Petrie was also interested in the question, as was that pompous fool of a Baltizar, together with some guards. She looked him up and down, then decided to ignore him. After a glance at the suspicious Heath, she knew that she'd talk to old Petrie.

"Let me tell you a story from a long time ago. It happened some time before I was fifty, if I recall correctly. Of course, I don't know when I turned fifty exactly, so it might be afterwards too. I had met an old man, a very old men, who had lost all but one tooth. In his time, he had been a very good herbalist, like I am, and from him I learnt many things. One of the things I learnt from him was the use and remedy of a poison called Black Heart. At least, that is what he called it, I do not know if it has another name.

Mind you, keep that leaf pressed down until I've applied to salve to it and bandaged it. He'll always bear the scar of this, but we can maybe keep it to a minimum.

The ingredients of this poison come from the very far away continent of Nybelmar, a place I have only heard tales of. Even up to now, I have never met anyone who has actually been there. Whoever has used this poison must have had quite a lot of money, that much I know. It doesn't come cheap. Even the old man could only tell me of it, and teach me how to make the cure for it, for he had not the poison itself, nor did he know how to make it, he only knew where it came from.

The ingredients for the cure are a little more easily found, but not by much. The old man told me to keep the salve and the leaves with which to cure the effects of Black Heart. If I didn't, I'd regret it on the day that I recognized the poison, he said. So that is what I did, I kept them with me always, and if either was not usable anymore, I'd make a new salve or find new leaves to dry.

Now, I will make a leap in time in my story. Today, I walked up to the gates of this city. Apart from looking for patients, I had a desire to see some old acquiantances again, as it has been many years since I was last here, as some of you know. Instead of taking the road, I had gone through some woods nearby, looking for more herbs. I have a tendency to do that. As I was walking, I came across a scene of death and destruction.

Many men lay there, either run through with a sword or with bitemarks all over them. If you do not believe me, they lay somewhat due north of the main gate. Among these men lay arrows. I'd have thought nothing of them, but that they didn't reflect any of the light. Normally, metal does reflect light, so I took one of the arrows, with the idea in the back of my head to examine it closer when I was in my room in Brok's Rest. However, I hadn't eaten yet when I heard the town criers, and as I recognized the symptoms of the Black Heart poison, I suspected that was what was smeared on the arrow that I had picked up."

She turned to Heath, who had first asked the question. "Now, my lad, tell me this. Do you really think, if I had already known which poison your Earl had in his shoulder, that I'd have shown the arrow which was tipped in it? That I'd even bring in such an arrow? You may not be fools, but neither am I. Had I really been guilty of this crime you accuse me of, I'd never have shown so obvious an incriminator. Apart from that, I'm not entirely sure what crime you accuse me of, exactly. The crime of trying to heal your lord?

As to the reason, there is at least one person besides me who knows it, but I will spell it out for you: I wanted to help a friend. Maybe you haven't had any good enough friends yet that you want to help, but my friend had admitted to me that there was nothing more that he could do, that all he had tried had failed him, and that he would lose his head. I had no more reason than trying to let that friend keep his head, and in the process maybe save some other people's heads to, hmm?" She said with one eyebrow a little raised. "Apart from that, I am a healer. I have been a healer for a very long time. For me, the patient comes first. I have the feeling that it is not so for everyone in this room, because every moment that all of you delay me in finishing my work makes the chance bigger that your lord's heart will indeed turn black."

All this time, she had not really tried to avoid Baltizar, she had simply not noticed him. Her eyes swept over him from time to time, but they never stopped. It was as if nobody was standing there. Now, however, she did turn to him.

"Baltizar, long time no see, my lad. I seem to recall old Petrie saying that you were away... But apparently, that is not true. Now I have a question for you too, and not one just repeated from what someone else has already asked. My question is this: if you are not away, as I can see you are not, why is it that you are NOT in here trying to heal your lord? Why are you trying to keep people from healing him?"

She sounded rather curt while addressing this last man. For one thing, she had never liked him, but more importantly, she was worried for her patient. She really had to apply that salve now, or he would surely die. Quickly she decided that if they wanted her to stay away from their lord (and let him die in the process), they'd have to drag her away. She walked back over to Petrie with the salve in her hand, let him lift the leaf that he was holding, and started applying it. After that, she would have to bandage him, with again a leaf pressed against it, and then he'd have to somehow drink the water where she had thrown the leaf in. That was worries for later though. First the salve, and hoping they'd let her do her work.

Youth is the gift of nature, but age is a work of art...
Simonne Miller



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on October 18, 2006, 02:13:23 AM
Petrie automatically did as Simonne requested and kept the strange looking leaf upon his Earl's shoulder and listened respectfully to her tale. As he listened he smiled inwardly; She always did have a gift of storytelling and gab. However, if you listened closely you found snippets of truth, of wisdom, and knowledge.  Her tale was filled with it: First she told of a man who taught her about a certain poison called "Black Heart" Petrie had never heard of such a poison and on top of that that poison came from a continent across the great sea. A continent that most only hold as seafarer's talk, but some swear there is a strange and forbidding continent way out beyond the horizon of the great sea to their west called Nybelmar.

Then her tale told him something he already knew.  And he even had removed one of the arrows but had never even looked at it. It was lying upon the floor wrapped in some cloth as was the arrow he pulled from Sammy.  He wondered if Sammy's arrow was tipped with this poison?  He silently berated himself for that oversight, but he consoled himself with the knowledge that even if he had, he would not have known what to do with it.  He kept his mouth shut but when she looked at him he gave her a smile and twinkle from his eyes as if to say, "give it to em."

When Baltizar suddenly showed up and asked the same question that he had asked Heath quickly turned and stammered out, "Master Baltizar." He quickly bowed, but Baltizar did not even recoginze the young man and neither did the old woman recognize Baltizar it seemed.  She addressed him and began talking about tales of an old healer and how it was when she was before fifty years of age. She did not look like she was much older, he thought.  He wanted to say something but her manner and her tale became interesting and even more so, Master Baltizar even stood there...listening.  That piqued Heath's curiousity even more.  

When she mentioned Nybelmar and this poison Black Heart he watched from the corner of his eye the reaction from Master Baltizar and saw him take a quick intake of breath.  So, this Nybelmar and this poison must be real, he thought.  As he was chewing on this information and when she spoke of the arrow he noticed Master Petrie look to the corner where some cloth lay. Heath then remembered that he had helped Master Petrie remove the arrow from his Earl and even his wolf.  He involuntarily glanced at the wolf but then was taken aback when the old woman asked him pointedly.

Quote:
"Now, my lad, tell me this. Do you really think, if I had already known which poison your Earl had in his shoulder, that I'd have shown the arrow which was tipped in it? That I'd even bring in such an arrow? You may not be fools, but neither am I. Had I really been guilty of this crime you accuse me of, I'd never have shown so obvious an incriminator. Apart from that, I'm not entirely sure what crime you accuse me of, exactly. The crime of trying to heal your lord?


Heath stood there, turning red, knowing that all in the room were looking at him.  He looked at the old woman with a myriad of emotions running through him; embarrasement and rage were the two that surfaced most quickly. He opened his mouth to speak, but he caught Master Petrie's eye and his Master smiled at him. Why? Because he was laughing at him? No, there had to be another reason. But what was it?  

Heath calmed down, his fists unclenched as he recalled one of his earlier lessons with Master Petrie.  He and the other apprentices were outside looking for plants with medicinal properties as they approached the forest of whom the old wo...Lady Simonne spoken of earlier, Master Petrie asked them a question. "What senses are you using to find the plants we are seeking?"

Heath thought that was a very simple question and quickly replied, "Our eyes, of course."

"Only your eyes?" Master Petrie asked.

Heath thought about that for a while and then answered. "Yes, Master. For it is only our eyes that can see the plant we seek."

"What about the other senses? Touch? Smell? Hearing? Taste?"

"How can you find a plant using those?" Heath asked.

"Stand still, close your eyes and try to use your other senses.  Do you smell the lavendar?  Do you hear the bees? If you bend down and touch the grass and plants at your feet could you tell me what they were without looking at them?  If you picked a plant and put it into your mouth, what would it taste like? Bitter? Sweet? Sour?"  

"As with all things in life when you are calm in spirit that is when you can see things more clearly and find what you are seeking. A true herbalist is a healer most of all.  They look for anything and everything to heal. Their most important outlook in life is their patient and they must use all that they have learned from all of their senses to heal."

At the time Heath did not realize all that Master Petrie had tried to teach them but as he meditated on them and watched his Master he had slowly began to understand.  Here with the smile that Master Petrie gave him was not laughing at him, but helping him to calm his spirit before he spoke.  He thought of the question's Lady Simonne asked of him and realized that she was correct; only a fool would do those things he had accused her of in his mind.  He bowed low, "Lady Simonne you speak the truth. I spoke in haste and in jealousy of my Master. I had not thought of anyone knowing more than he, than Master Baltizar and...well I apologize for my thoughts and behavior. I have much to learn as my Master continues to tell me."

She nodded and then continued speaking.
Quote:
"As to the reason, there is at least one person besides me who knows it, but I will spell it out for you: I wanted to help a friend. Maybe you haven't had any good enough friends yet that you want to help, but my friend had admitted to me that there was nothing more that he could do, that all he had tried had failed him, and that he would lose his head. I had no more reason than trying to let that friend keep his head, and in the process maybe save some other people's heads to, hmm?" She said with one eyebrow a little raised. "Apart from that, I am a healer. I have been a healer for a very long time. For me, the patient comes first. I have the feeling that it is not so for everyone in this room, because every moment that all of you delay me in finishing my work makes the chance bigger that your lord's heart will indeed turn black."


Heath realized she spoke of Master Petrie and even himself.  She was saving his head as well! Shame came to him and he sat down silently bowing his head.  He lifted it suddenly when Lady Simonne finally spoke to Master Baltizar.  He would let his senses tell him what was what.

Quote:
"Baltizar, long time no see, my lad. I seem to recall old Petrie saying that you were away... But apparently, that is not true. Now I have a question for you too, and not one just repeated from what someone else has already asked. My question is this: if you are not away, as I can see you are not, why is it that you are NOT in here trying to heal your lord? Why are you trying to keep people from healing him?"


Heath sat still as did the other apprentices...a bit shocked that she would talk to the great Baltizar as she did.  Heath noticed that Master Petrie did not say a word but he stood there pressing the leaf upon the Earls wound with a twinkle in his eye.

"I see that you have become older Simonne and wiser, except maybe your tongue. I do not favor the company of those who accuse me of something that has not been proven.  I am not trying to hinder your work but I was curious as was the boy.  Your tale, though amusing, was insightful. I have heard of this poison, "Black Heart" though he knew and so did Riley his personal servant that he did not. But he was not about to give this old woman her due, especially in front of Petrie, the old fool and his apprentices. and I would have taken care of my Earl had I known, but I had just come into the castle this very moment from my travels another lie and when I was told of what had happened I rushed here as fast as I could.  When I heard this young apprentice speak as he did, it also peaked my curiousity and that is why I asked the same question."

He paused as he looked around.  He looked at her salve and pretended to know what it was. He nodded, "You seem to have all of the right ingredients Simonne. You may continue."

He then addressed Petrie. "Petrie, it would seem that you lack some in your education. Perhaps we should talk about that later. In the meantime I leave the Earl and his wolf in yours' and Simonne's seemingly capable hands."

He then turned and walked away with Riley and his guards trailing behind them.

Heath had watched very carefully Master Baltizar when he spoke to Lady Simonne and there were things he said that were not true...he thought.  There were some tell tale things his face did, his eyes shifted, his right cheek twitched.  He did not offer to help, he seemed to look at Lady Simonne's salve as if he knew what it was, but there was creases upon his forehead as if he really did not know.  He knew he should not think these thoughts, for Master Baltizar was a very powerful healer and the Master healer of Nyermersys. Still...there was something not right.  He wondered if Master Petrie or Lady Simonne or even the other apprentices thought as he did?

Master Petrie spoke. "Simonne, I think that we should put on that salve of yours quickly and then take a look at the Earl's pet, Sammy. Sammy was shot with an arrow as well.  I had taken both of the arrows out of them and had never thought of looking at them." He sounded ashamed. "I thank Nehtor that you came along when you did. A friend you truely are and more than a...friend." He dared not say any more as his voice  began to crack so he quickly turned his face away.



Capher.

Edited by: Capher at: 10/17/06 19:47


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on October 24, 2006, 05:34:23 AM
Simonne heard what Petrie was saying, but it didn't entirely register, not yet. Her first object right now was getting the salve onto the shoulder. She did, however, have time to quickly take his hand, the one not holding the leaf, and press it once.
The leaf had somewhat cleansed the wound, and Simonne gently took Petrie's other hand and lifted it off the wound. First she put some salve inside the wound, where Petrie had peeled off some of the outer layers, and applied it evenly. While doing this however, she noticed something. "Petrie, come feel this." she said with narrowed eyes. Again, she took his right and, and led his pinky feel what her own finger had also felt. More layers had been peeled off here, just like Petrie had done, and then put back, apparently in such a manner that it couldn't be seen. Indeed, she hadn't seen it herself, but her finger had moved things that shouldn't have moved. A small part of her brain told her that her hands were smaller than Petrie's, but it was a part that she wasn't listening to right now.
"It almost seems like someone was here before you. That is hardly possible, unless my hunch about a certain person is right... Let me apply this to the rest of the wound, but lets not bandage it yet. We have to talk about what we will do." While attending to the rest of the wounds, she thought about what this would do to the patient himself. If what the old man had told her was right, the salve should give some new life to the afflicted skin, maybe even subduing the amount of black, though not entirely disspelling it. He'd still have a painful shoulder for a while, and after that it would be painful if he overused it. Still, for light things, he'd be able to use it. She'd have to tell him all this when he was conscious, but at least he'd be alive.
After she was done, she immediately turned her attention to the wolf. She had to remove the bandage around the hip to be able to examine it; but the animal seemed to have the same problem as its master. With a sterile knife, she carefully made a cut in the dying flesh. She was worried by the lack of reaction from the wolf. She'd expected at least a few kicks; the skin might be dying but it wasn't quite dead yet, pain should still have registered. Quickly she applied the salve here too, binding it again with a clean bandage when she was done.
She thoughtfully washed her hands when everything was ready, then took from her backpack a few stalks of lavender and crushed the purple tops in one of the bowls of warm water that was still standing there. "It smells nice." she explained.
Now, she went back to the wolf. First she wanted to know why it hadn't reacted, then they'd talk about what should happen now. She gently eased open one of its eyes, but quickly released it again because the milky whiteness of it had startled her. However, she asked Heath friendly if he'd help her by holding up the head, and then she opened the other eye, even if it was just to see if that was blind too. It happened to be amber, and with a very wide pupil.  This animal was out cold, and it was not from a natural cause either.
"Does anyone know what the last thing is that this wolf has eaten?" she asked, looking around.

Youth is the gift of nature, but age is a work of art...
Simonne Miller



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on October 25, 2006, 02:17:23 AM
Petrie felt the quick squeeze upon his unencumbered hand from Simonne and then she was quickly back to buisness as she placed her hand over his that was holding down the leaf and began to apply the salve.  He wanted to ask her what was in it when she said something about the Earl's wound and wanted him to touch it.

She guided his pinky to where she was talking about and he too felt that the skin had been peeled away and then placed back. He thought, did I do that and forgot?  He was pondering that when she mentioned that someone else may have been here, and that she had suspicions about who that someone was. His eyes involuntarily went to the door. Was she talking about Baltizar? He did seem to act a bit...peculiar. But he never did like Simonne for she treated him as just another person, not one she liked either, but just another person and not the high and mighty...Baltizar as he wanted everyone else to think of him.  If it was Baltizar, then he had lied about him just arriving and even more than that! He did not know how to heal the Earl and he was willing to let Petrie, Heath and the other apprentices lose their heads if the Earl died! That revelation, straightenend Petrie up, his eyes blazing.

He blurted out, "Why that pompous..." And then quickly shut his mouth knowing that what he and she were thinking were just suppositions and they could never prove it. And it could be dangerous to him and mostly to Simonne if Baltizar even got a hint that she suspected anything.  Her life would be in danger and that he would never allow to happen.

"I apologize for my outburst Lady Simonne. I was releasing some anger toward Master Baltizar for interrupting you and your work just for his curiosity.  Please continue."

She quickly worked and did not even give a slight notice to his outburst.  The Earl's wound was soon bandaged and then she turned her attention to the wolf.  She asked Heath to help her who nearly jumped out of his skin to do so.  She examined the wound and it to was black like her master's.  Simonne quickly cut away the dead skin, applied the salve and then bandaged the wound.  Petrie thought she was done but she began to look at the wolf, looking at the wolf's eyes.  One was blind, he knew that, the other was amber, if he recalled correctly.  She looked at it, while Heath held up its head, and then she asked if anyone knew what the wolf had last eaten?  Petrie thought that was a strange question.

Heath looked over where the wolf usually lay and the wolf's plate lay there with some meat in it. "I would assume Lady Simonne that that is what the wolf ate," he said nodding his head toward the wolf's plate.

Petrie turned and looked where Heath nodded.  He walked over to the plate, picked it up and sniffed the food upon the plate. It smelled like old beef to him.  He took it over to Simonne. "Here, old Simonne," he said with a smile and twinkle in his eye, "This is what the wolf ate. It smells like old beef to me and looks many hours old as well.  Why are you asking?"

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on October 26, 2006, 12:51:23 AM
To everyone's surprise, Simonne took some of the meat and carefully smelt it. Then she put one finger on it and scraped something off. "Strange spice for a piece of raw meat." She muttered to herself. She placed what she scraped off in an empty bowl, and bent over it. Her eyes confirmed what her nose had told her. It was some kind of powder, a crushed herb, though somewhat greasy from lying on the meat. Quite harmless, but able to send whoever took it to dreamland for a good while, say a few hours to a day, depending on the dose.
She called over both Heath and Petrie, and asked the younger if he could tell her what he thought it was. This wasn't a poison that almost noone had heard from, on the contrary. If Heath didn't know this, Petrie would need a severe talking to, because it was one of the basic herbs to help put a person to sleep. Or animal in this case. It only confirmed her suspicions. Someone had been here, and that someone would pay for what he had done to Petrie and the other healers. She'd have to use her cunning though. You don't just go on and accuse people if you want to stay somewhere. That would be the best course of action to get herself thrown out. She'd have to wait until the Count woke up again, and then she would see what she had to do.

Youth is the gift of nature, but age is a work of art...
Simonne Miller



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on October 29, 2006, 01:13:23 AM
Heath looked suspiciously at Lady Simonne, but did as he was asked.  He looked at the scrapings on the plate under full lamplight.  He thought he recoginzed the small, yellow-like crystaline structure.  That is a strange ingredient to be put into beef, he thought.  Then he wet his index finger and put it on one of the crystals and placed it into his mouth. Immediately the sweet-sour taste flooded his taste buds.

His eyes widended. It could not be! Heatherstone! Heatherstone was used as a narcotic. To help only those who were about to die to die a bit more comfortably.  However in skilled, very skilled hands it could also be used as a knockout drug.

He gasped, "Heatherstone!"

Petrie's eyes narrowed as he took a closer look at the scrapings. Yes, it was Heatherstone. He did not need to taste it to know what it was. The very distinctive structure was evidence enough. And it also confirmed first Simonne's suspicions, and now his.  And probably Heath will come to the same conclusion.  But that was not enough proof to accuse Baltizar.  They will all have to wait until the Earl recovers and then somehow, delicately put their suspicions in front of him.  Which would not be easy, as Baltizar was very close to the Earl.  He whispered, "Whatever you all may be thinking, keep it to yourselves.  One slip of the tongue may mean your untimely deaths. Understood?" He asked, looking at the three apprentices and especially Heath.  He knew that Simonne would keep her thoughts to herself.  "I suggest that we keep the meat with the Heatherstone upon it someplace safe until I can speak with the Earl."

He took a small bag out of his pouch, put the meat inside, and then as best as he could sealed the pouch, and then trying to decide what to with it, smiled and handed it to Heath. "I think you should keep this hidden until the time comes to give it to me. Baltizar would surely suspect me and he, as I am sure you have discovered, does not like Simonne, so you are the logical choice my boy."

Heath swallowed hard, but nodded and took the bag from his master, holding like it held a dangerous poisonous snake inside.  He took it and put it into one of the hidden pockets in his pouch only he knew about.  He then turned to his master. "Master, what do we do now?" he asked.

Petrie sighed, "We wait.  Lady Simonne, I can offer you my quarters to sleep in. I shall sleep here with my students."

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on October 30, 2006, 02:34:23 AM
Simonne nodded in approval as Heath named the right plant. Petries lessons had not been in vane. If the boy found the right disposition of mind, he had the potential of becoming a great healer. She didn't tell him this exactly, no need to let him grow too confident. She did praise him, however. "Very good, my lad. That was exactly the plant I was talking about. If you look at the wolf's one good eye, you see one of its effects, namely a widened pupil. Another effect, that the nerves are numbed and don't feel pain, was what made me suspicious. If the animal had slept a natural sleep, it would have woken up by my treatment."

As Petrie offered his sleeping quarters, she gratefully accepted. "I'm afraid I will be quite selfish and accept your offer. These old bones are no longer what they used to be. I can still weather harsh conditions quite well, but not so much after a long journey, and as I have told you I just arrived here today. A nice mattress will do me good. However, old Petrie, please don't call me Lady. I hope not to be so distant from you as to be called that. I don't bother with the 'Sir' either." she said with a wink.
After this, a servant took her to her room, and pretty soon she was installed and sleeping. It had been a tiring day.

Youth is the gift of nature, but age is a work of art...
Simonne Miller



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on November 04, 2006, 04:22:23 AM
Heath opened an eye when he heard the door to the Earl's room open.  He saw Riley, Baltizar's syncophant, creep into the room and scoop out a small amount of the salve that Simonne had made that was used upon the Earl's and wolf's wound and then leave closing the door behind him.

Heath at first wanted to wake his Master up but saw the old man sleeping very heavily.  So, he waited for a few moments and then left the room.  He saw Riley's shadow upon the wall as the man walked through the castle.  Heath staying far behind, but not far enough so that he would lose Riley followed him.

Riley went straight to Baltizar's study. It was a room at the top of the Northeast corner of the castle.  Riley went in and closed the door.  Heath looking around saw no one and crept up to the door, putting his ear to it hoping to hear something, but the door was too thick.  Heath looked around, hoping to see something that would allow him to hear what was going on in Baltizar's study.

He noticed a window farther down the winding staircase and went to it.  He opened it and looked out.  The wind was strong and rain immediately poured in but there was a small ledge that ran up on the outside of the tower.  Heath braved the elements and crawled out of the window.  He dared not look down as he pressed his body as close as he could to the wet slick brick as he inched his way to Baltizar's window.

The wind was really strong and almost tore him off of the ledge which would have meant certain death as he was at least three hundred peds or more high up in the air.  His clothing was completely soaked in a matter of blinks.  He thought about turning back but he kept on going.  Finally he reached the window and he peered in.

The study was not large, but it was filled with several bookcases, filled with books from the top to the bottom on the east wall.  With the wind wailing in his ear he could hardly hear anything, but he caught snatches of conversation and the most revealing thing was that Baltizar did not know what the salve was or what the posion, "Black Heart" was either.  He had Riley steal some if it so he could examine it but from the heated words Heath could catch it would seem that he could not figure it out.  Heath smiled as he slowly made his way back down the ledge.

Suddenly a huge blast of wind threatened to throw Heath off of the ledge. He grabbed hold of the first thing his right hand could grab and it was Baltizar's window.  It popped open and Heath lost his grip but luckily his feet and left hand had found a foot and hand hold.

Baltizar and Riley were so intent upon studying the salve that when his window suddenly popped open and the wind and rain poured in, he cursed as his parchements went flying all over the room and the candlelight went out leaving only the flame of the fireplace to light the room.

Riley rushed about trying to grab the precious parchments while Baltizar rushed to the window.  He closed it quickly and latched it.  He stared at the latch for a moment. how did the window open?" he wondered.  He opened the window again and the wind began to blow the parchements around, just as Riley had just picked them all up and had placed them upon the table.  Riley again rushed around looking, like a mouse in a trap seeking for its cheese, picking up the papers that flew around the room.

Baltizar poked his head out of the window, but another huge gust of wind blew and Riley screeched, "Master, please close the window. The parchments, they are flying all over the place."

Baltizar turned and saw one of the parchments flying into the fireplace. He quickly closed the window, latched it and fetched the parchment out of the fireplace before it could burn.

Heath sighed a breath of relief as he made his way back down to the other window.  He quickly crawled in, closed the window and made his way back down the stairs.  He did not notice that he left wet footprints that led straight to his room.

In his room he quickly changed out of his wet clothes, put on dry ones, and went back into the Earl's room.  There he sat down in his place wondering what he should do?

 

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on November 07, 2006, 01:03:23 AM
Heath was sitting staring wide eyed everywhere afraid that he had been caught somehow spying on Master Baltizar so when the door to the Earl's room opened Heath froze. He could hear his heart in his throat He had never felt that sensation before and it intriqued him. Then the door opened wider and his curiousity left him as quickly as it came, followed by the urge to bolt through the door as soon as it was wide enough.

He waited for his chance...ready...ready...go!

He ran toward the door and bowled over his Master!

Petrie tumbled backwards and tussled with the youngster rolling in the hallway, stopping right in front of his door. They looked liked someone had opened a bag of laundry and dumped it at his doorstep. Heath then recognized who he had run into and his face turned a very bright red.

Petrie sat up, his hair disheveled and his normal calm expression was filled with anger, especially his blue eyes that seemed to blaze brighter than the sun as he stared at his apprentice. "What! What in Nehtor's name do you think you are doing?"  He asked.  Then he looked around and realized where they were and not wanting to wake Simonne up whispered, the same thing again.

"Master...I...I...I do not know what to say." Heath hung his head in shame.

Petrie picked himself up. "Shh, boy. We must not wake up Lady Simonne."

But it was too late.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on November 07, 2006, 02:23:23 AM
The door in front of which the two were standing opened up a little, and Simonne's slight figure could be seen, observing the two with a twinkle of mirth in her eyes. "Now, now, boys. There is enough time for play when In'jera is shining, there's no need for a wrestling competition right in front of my door." Her grey hair, normally in a pony-tail, was now hanging loose over her shoulders down to her hip. It made her look five years younger (or maybe that was the dark). She was wearing the first thing that came to hand to cover her night-gown with, which happened to be one of Petrie's mantles. It wasn't her body she was ashamed of (or proud), but some sense of decency must be kept.
She had woken up a little before, and found herself wondering about Baltizar. Knowing him, the guy was up to something, and she still had to find a way to repay him for putting Petrie and the apprentices in danger. She was so convinced that he was the one who had been there before, and drugged the animal. But she had no proof, so what could she do?
Her train of thought had been interrupted by the noise of Petrie and Heath coming to a halt. She wasn't going to let them know that they hadn't woken her up though. Men were so much fun when they could be taunted. With an arched brow and the same merry twinkle, a sweep of her hand indicated that she invited them both to come in.
Had she been a young maiden in her bloom, this would undoubtedly have raised some eyebrows, had it been known. But she wasn't, she was somewhere closer to seventy than sixty. Besides, who'd find out? Everyone preferred to stay inside with this beastly weather, as the corridors were quite chilly because of the wind. She wanted to talk to Petrie about Baltizar, and there was something in Heath which made her trust him, even though he hadn't trusted her. She probably wouldn't have trusted herself either had she been the apprentice. And she liked him, he was quite enthusiastic and he really wanted to learn the profession, even if he had not yet the entire disposition of a healer. That would come in time, when he saw some more death and life. He was like the son she hadn't had. She found herself very cliche thinking this, but it was true. If she had had a son, she'd have wanted him to show the same interest in healing as young Heath did.
"Be seated, Gentlemen. There is something we need to talk about, and we can't let too many people in on the conversation." She sat down herself too, in a very comfortable chair next to the fire that she had got going again when she first woke up. She tucked her feet under her, to keep them from freezing. This attitude, apart from showing that she was really quite agile for her age, made her look twenty. If you could ignore the grey hair and the wrinkles, of course.
"The problem to be discussed here starts with a B. I hope you both know what I'm talking about. Lets discuss what we can do..."

Youth is the gift of nature, but age is a work of art...
Simonne Miller



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on November 09, 2006, 04:48:23 AM
Petrie heard and then saw Simonne in the doorway.  Her hair flowing loose down to her hips.  Petrie felt that stirring again as he did so long ago.  Simonne was a beautiful woman when he first met her and now, even in his eyes, though years had put wrinkles upon her face, she was still as beautiful and standing there with his mantle covering her, she was...alluring.

He stood as Heath scrambled to his feet; both were a bit embarrassed.  Heath stammered out, "I, Lady Simonne, I...I apologize for waking you up."

Petrie was about to say something when Simonne surprised him by inviting both of them into his/her room. His first inclination was to decline the invitation, but she seemed liked she wanted to talk.  So, he walked in, turning around to see if Heath was following.

Heath was dumbfounded.  He did not know what to do.  He stood outside in hallway, standing on one foot, then the other. Finally he made up his mind and he too walked in.  Petrie closed the door behind them.  When he turned back around Simonne had made herself comfortable sitting on a rocker next to the fireplace.  She asked them to sit down.

Heath sat down upon the floor staring up at her.  She brought memories to his mind that he had thought he had forgotten; memories of his childhood.  He was a boy and was looking at his mother as she sat and would tell him stories.  She was sick, had the fever, but he did not know.  He was only five when she died.  Since he was an only child and he never knew his father; as he had died when he was a baby.  

Fortunately for him Petrie had been the one taking care of his mother until she died, and then took him into his home, otherwise he would have been cast out of the only home he knew and probably have died of starvation or worse.  When Heath became old enough Petrie began teaching him the arts of healing.  Though they never mentioned it Heath thought of Petrie as his father and Petrie thought of him as his son.

Petrie pulled up a chair as Simonne spoke.
Quote:
"Be seated, Gentlemen. There is something we need to talk about, and we can't let too many people in on the conversation."


Petrie was sure she was talking about Baltizar and her next sentence confirmed it.

Quote:
"The problem to be discussed here starts with a B. I hope you both know what I'm talking about. Lets discuss what we can do..."


Heath held his breath. She is talking about Baltizar!  And she wants to discuss what we can do about him! Heath looked around and stared at Petrie, who just gave him a wink, and then stared back at Lady Simonne.  His mind was a whirl; should he tell them what he discovered?  He was afraid.  If Baltizar would ever find out he would be at the best kicked out of the castle, at worst he would be killed.  They all would be!  Lady Simonne would definately be, as she was just a stranger; well at least to him he was.  She seemed to know Petrie and Baltizar as well.  Did she know the Earl as well?

Finally he spoke very softly as if he did not even want the walls to hear him.  He had often thought that Baltizar was more than a healer, that he was a wizard as well.  And wizards could hear through walls; at least that is what he thought as he spoke.

"Earlier I happened to see R sneak into the Earl's room and take a small sample of the salve that you had made Lady Simonne.  I followed him and he went to B's study up in far Northeastern tower.  I tried to listen to what was being said through the door, but could not.  So, I went outside and crawled up the ledge to his window.  I could not hear much as the wind was really howling but I heard enough to know that B did not know what "Black Heart" was nor did he know the cure."

Petrie took up the story then. "I followed you Heath.  That was a very dangerous and foolish thing you did. Crawling out of the castle window upon that ledge.  Especially in this weather!  You could have gotten yourself killed!"

"I know fath...Master Petrie, but I had to find out."

"Well, no harm done, thank Ava. However you did not think.  When you came back through the window you were wet and left a trail straight to your room.  If B or R saw that wet trail they could have followed straight to your room and you would be in terrible trouble."

Heath's eyes widend in horror!

"Do not worry. I wiped up your tracks and then was coming into the Earl's room to talk to you when you tackled me and now here we are." Petrie said, smiling with a twinkle in his eye as he looked at Heath and then at Simonne. "Simonne, it would seem that your suspicions and now mine have been confirmed. However there is no way to prove them. So, at this time I have no idea what to do.  Even if the Earl survives, and I have no doubt he will because of you, B, is very close to him and to accuse him of something...like conspiracy without absoulte proof would just put us in jeporady."

Petrie sighed and shrugged his shoulders.  He really did not know what to do.

Heath looked at Petrie and then back at Lady Simonne and then stared at the fire in despair. We are all lost. We know things, but can never tell them.

Capher.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on December 06, 2006, 12:48:28 AM
It was in the wee hours of the morning when Heath and Petrie left Simmone's room and went back the Earl's.  Heath exhausted, both emotionally and physically, crawled up on the floor next to the fireplace and was soon fast asleep.

Petrie went and checked the Earl.  His color seemed to be coming back to his face and his left arm was not as swollen.  Petrie smiled inwardly.  He thought to himself, at least I and my compatriots will not face the axe man today.  He then went and looked at the wolf and saw that she too seemed to be recovering.  He put his gentle hands upon her massive head and stroked it.  He whispered, "You're a good girl, Sammy. You protected your master.  Now lets hope I can do the same."  He thought he saw her stir, waited, but she did not seem to move anymore.

He sighed.

He went and found a place for himself to lie down next to the fire, closed his eyes; thinking of the treachery of Baltizar and wondering why?  Was the man's pride that fierce that he would allow innocents to die? Probably, he answered to himself.  Then a very dangerous thought entered into his mind. Could Baltizar have set the trap himself?  To kill the Earl!  No, that is preposterous!  What would he gain?  The Earlship?  It is true that the Earl did not have an heir as of yet and if he did die who would the throne go to?  Petrie did not know.

He decided to have a look at the laws in the morning.  He turned, faced the fire; letting its warmth warm his face. There is nothing he could do now anyway, might as well as get some sleep, he thought as he closed his eyes and he too was soon fast asleep.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on December 29, 2006, 02:06:32 AM
The crashing sound of thunder woke Christian up.  He slowly opened his eyes and tried to rub the sleep out of them but his left arm felt strange; it would not move the way he intended.  He swiveled his head and looked down at the bandage upon his chest. He used his right hand and gingerly felt the bandage plastered to his chest all the way up to his shoulder. Ah, that is why I cannot move my left arm so well. he thought.

He looked over to the other side and noticed several people lying around on the floor in his room sleeping. One of them was much older than the rest and he too was waking up. “Petrie,” Christian croaked. His tongue felt liked it was glued to the roof of his mouth and his throat was parched.

“Yes M’lord,” Petrie answered rising up from the floor and quickly making his way to Christian’s side.

“What is going on? And who are these people?”

“M’lord, you do not recall being struck by an arrow yesterday?”

Christian thought and then recalled the fight. Immediately he began to look around for Sammy.  He saw her lying upon his table in the middle of the room. She had her fur cut off all around her middle and was also sporting a bandage. She seemed to be asleep. “Yes, I now recall.” Christian answered. “It was just an arrow wound.”

“No M’lord it was not. You were poisoned.”

“Poisoned? Are you sure?”

“Yes M’lord. I am sure now.”

Christian peered up at the older man. “Petrie, my mind is a bit foggy so excuse me if I am not comprehending you. You’re telling me that it was not just an arrow wound, but I was poisoned and when I asked you if you knew for sure you tell me that you do now, so that means that you did not know earlier.  When did you find out I was poisoned and how was I poisoned?”

“M’lord it is a long story.”

Christian looked around and smiled grimly. “Well it does not seem that I am going anywhere soon, now does it?”

“No M’lord, it does not.” Petrie sighed. “Let me get us both some tea and we can talk.”

“I would rather have an ale.” Christian replied.

“Yes M'lord. But tea would be better for you.”

Christian sighed, “Very well, tea it shall be.”

Petrie quickly made the tea and brought it and a chair over to Christian’s bedside.  He handed one cup to Christian who tried to drink it to fast and almost dropped the cup as the hot liquid scorched his throat. “Blast, that is hot!” Christan remarked.

“I did not think to warn to you M'lord as I figured you would not want to be babied,” Petrie replied trying not to smile.

Christian gave Petrie a baleful stare. “Please can I hear this wonderful story and I promise to drink my tea more carefully this time.” Christian answered sarcastically.

Petrie took a sip of his tea, settled back into his chair and began to speak. “When we found you, you were unconscious and Sammy was by your side, she had an arrow in her as well.  There was another fellow, whom I did not recognize blabbering about something or other.  He was quite hysterical. I had to give him something to make him unconscious.”

“That would have been Lycheus; that simpering fool.  And he wants to rule a kingdom, not very likely.” Christian retorted.

Petrie did not say a word until Christian prompted, “Well, go on.”

“We removed you, Sammy and this Lycheus fellow from the field. You three were the only survivors I am afraid.  We rushed you to your chambers and I and my fellow students began working on you.  We all assumed that you and Sammy had just arrow wounds…we were wrong.” Petrie looked ashamed.

“Wrong? Wrong in what way?” Christian asked.

“I did not take into account that perhaps the arrow’s had been poisoned. By the time I did the poison had already taken its toll. I apologize for my clumsiness M’lord. Please take your displeasure out on me and not out on my young students.”

Christian’s eyes had at first narrowed in anger when he first heard, then they softened as he thought about it. Petrie’s main concern was to get him off of the field of battle and tend to his wounds.  He would have never have figured that those who attacked him and his party were using poisoned arrows.  He wondered about a few things though and decided to wait to see if Petrie would fill in the answers to the questions that rushed through his mind. “Go on Petrie.” Christian said.

Petrie hesitated speaking a little wondering what Christian was going to do but decided to continue and let the consequences fall as they may. “It was not until later last night that I came in to look after you and check your bandages that I discovered that your wound was not healing like I thought it would. The skin was turning black and I discovered even the muscle tissue under your skin was being affected.”

“So that is the toll you were talking about earlier?” Christian asked.

“I am afraid so M’lord. I tried everything I knew to stop the poison from seeping farther into your body, but I could not stop it. I had never seen such a poison before in my life.”

“Where was Baltizar? Surely he would have known?” Christian asked.

“Master Baltizar was out in the countryside.”

“Countryside? Oh yes, now I remember. He said he had something to do. Something with the peasants I recall.”

“Yes M’lord. There had been a rash of sickness that Baltizar thought only he could heal. Though…”

“Though what?” Christian asked.

“I will not speak ill of anyone unless I have absolute proof M’lord, especially when it concerns a friend of yours and of the courts.”

“I know that you and Baltizar do not see eye to eye on many things. But surely you are not accusing him of trying to poison me, are you?”

“Absolutely not!” Petrie almost shouted. “I would never do such a thing.”

“Then what are you trying to tell me?” Christian asked, now very curious.

“That…That he would not have known what the poison was either M’lord.”

“Really? Baltizar is the most knowledgeable man I know when it comes to healing, besides yourself that is.”

“I would agree, except that something occurred that makes me think different. However as I have stated before I will not speak ill of someone unless I have absolute proof.”

Christian thought a moment then asked. “Then who discovered I was poisoned and knew of the cure?”

“That M’lord is the best of this story. When I could not discover what type of poison or how to cure it that was attacking you one of my young students, Heath, lying over there by the fire, suggested we send the town criers out and ask for any healers to come to the castle. Lo and behold a very old and dear friend of mine just happened to be in town. You may remember her. Lady Simone.”

“Lady Simone,” Christian thought. “Ah, the one that you were sweet upon many years back. I was just a lad back then but even I could see the stealing glances you sent her way when you thought no one was looking and she would put her hands on you in a special way as well. Is that the woman you are referring to?” Christian asked.

Petrie turned beat red and coughed to cover his embarrassment. “Yes M’lord she is the one.”

“She knew what the poison was and how to cure it?”

“Yes she did. She called it ‘Black Heart’ and the cure was told to her by a very old man during her many travels.  She cured you and figured out that Sammy was also dying of the same poison and cured her as well.  She deserves a medal or something.” Petrie said excitedly.

“Curious though that she would be in town at exactly the same time that I am struck by an arrow with this strange poison, do you not think so?”

“That is what some thought M’lord including Heath and Master Baltizar.”

“Baltizar. I thought you told me he was in the countryside.”

“I thought so too M’lord but it seemed he arrived just as Lady Simone was finishing up her work upon you.  He even accused her of the same thing you had just been thinking right now. However she spoke up for herself and her tale had no holes in it and besides why would she harm you and put herself in harms way?” Petrie asked.

“What harms way?”

“The law M’lord. The law that states that any healer who tries to heal the Earl and…”

“And fails shall be put to death.” Christian finished. “I had forgotten about that law. Who brought that up?”

“At first it was Heath. Then Baltizar also brought it up when he just stood outside your chambers with several guards and accused Lady Simone.” Petrie answered.

Christian frowned. Baltizar stood outside his chambers because he knew that if he was inside the chambers he too would have been put to death along with the others if he should have died.  Something was not right here. But Baltizar was his closest advisor. What would be his motive? Christian did not know but he planned on finding out.

“We shall not talk of Baltizar again. I will look into the matter myself personally. Now I am tiring, please finish so I can rest.”

“Yes M’lord. Well the rest is quite easy.  Once Lady Simone discovered what type of poison it was and began the cure for it and then cured you and Sammy I offered her my chambers to sleep in as it was now very late in the evening and I and the rest of my students slept in here awaiting your health status.”

“I see,” Christian said peering closely at Petrie’s face. “I believe there is something else, but as you have stated you will not speak ill of someone without absolute proof. I admire that Petrie and when Lady Simone wakes up I would appreciate her audience to thank her for saving my life and of Sammy’s as well.”

“Yes M’lord. I shall do as you request. Now I will let you rest.”

“First send your students back to their own quarters. I will want to speak to them as well later on during the day.  The only one’s I want left in my room are you and your young apprentice, Heath.”
“As you request M’lord.” Petrie answered.

Petrie woke the his students up, except Heath and told them to go their quarters. Sleepily, they did as they were told, though some had some questions they had the good sense not to try and ask them now.  Slowly they padded out of the Earl’s room until Petrie closed the door and then taking one last look at Christian who was already fast asleep and Sammy who startled him by opening her eyes, licked his face and then closed her eyes again.  He sighed and then found his own place near the fire and lay down staring at the ceiling thinking, until he finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on January 05, 2007, 03:15:00 AM
With a start, Simonne woke up. Her sleep had been fitful, at best, after Petrie and Heath had left. The storm outside hadn't helped either, and somewhere she started feeling her age. Ignoring the feeling, however, she quickly got up and dressed herself. Then, together with her ever present cane, she moved out of the door and towards the chambers she'd been in before, where the Earl lay wounded.

Soon, she found herself in front of the door. She'd paid attention when she had been led to Petrie's quarters. Her memory hadn't caught up with her age yet, and she had always been rather perceptive. As a result, she had no trouble finding her way back - not that Petrie lived all that far from the Earl's chambers, but still.

With the knob of her cane, she knocked on the wooden door, and not really expecting an answer, pushed it open. Inside the room, the scene had changed just a little. Most of the healers and apprentices had left, only Petrie and Heath were left. They were fast asleep near the fire, as was the Earl on his bed. She moved in that direction. His face had more colour than yesterday, which was a good sign. She put a cool, wrinkled hand on his forehead: no fever, even better.

Then, she went over to the wolf. It, too, was asleep. Simonne didn't know all that much about healing animals, but occasionaly a child had asked her to look at a sick pet. With the tip of her finger, she felt the black nose. It felt wet, which she thought was as good a sign as the absence of fever for the Earl. For now, there was not much she could do anymore. She took a chair and sat down, waiting for someone to wake up.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on January 06, 2007, 12:38:20 AM
Heath thought he heard a knock on the door, but his eyelids were still heavy.  He started to go back to sleep when he heard the door open; keeping his eyes as closed as possible but still be able to see he watched Lady Simonne go over to the Earl and look at him, then put her hand upon him and then she did something peculiar by putting her finger on the Earl's pet's nose. Heath wondered why she did that?  Then she sat down upon a chair and waited.

Heath's curiosity got the better of him, he rolled to his side and spoke softly to Lady Simonne. "M'lady, why did you touch the nose of the Earl's pet?  It seems a strange thing to do when her wound is upon her side." he asked.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on January 06, 2007, 12:58:30 AM
Simonne turned around to face the inquisitive apprentice, softly laughing. "You saw that, did you? I don't know if you have a pet, or ever had one? If you did, you know that its nose is usually wet. When an animal's nose is wet, it means the animal is healthy, as far as I can tell. I really do not know that much about healing animals, but I do know that. A dry nose for an animal is about the same as a high temperature for a human.

As far as I can tell, the wolf doesn't have a fever, because its nose is wet. Well, there are still her obvious wounds of course, but those should heal fine. I say should, because I really don't know. Someone with a bit more knowledge about healing animals might be able to say more. Don't you have one of those here? I've seen an awful lot yesterday who could heal people, or who are learning to heal people, but a doctor for animals would be better for the wolf. But it seems a healthy, strong beast. Hopefully it'll wake up soon so that it can eat and drink a little. This time without any sleeping herbs mixed into that beef.

That goes for your lord too. He should eat something, if he can stomach it. Some broth, at least. But that's for when he wakes up. Right now he needs his sleep to get the better of the rest of the poison. My salve neutralized it, but his body will still have to get rid of the last bits that might be left."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on January 06, 2007, 01:15:39 AM
"No, I have never had a pet," Heath sighed. "I was an orphan until Petrie began asking for apprentices. There must have been at least twenty or more boys who lined up for the job." A thoughtful look passed over Heath's face as he continued. "It was strange, he made us all look at him in the eye; one at a time.  He did not ask any questions which I thought was unusual for I thought for sure he would ask if we knew anything at all about healing, but he did not.  He just looked into our eyes.  One look and he would say no to one and the next, and the next, by the time he reached me I was certain I would be told to go as well.  But one look at me and he nodded and said yes and then sent the others away for at that time there was only one postion open.  That was three almost four years ago.  I have learned so much from him, but as you have noticed I have a lot yet to learn."

Heath became quiet as he looked over at his Master who slept soundly.  Then he turned and looked back at Lady Simonne. "How long have you known Master Petrie? And why did you two not marry? I noticed the glances you gave to one another and even the touching of your hands. It is quite obvious that you have feelings for one another. No disrespect to you Lady Simonne or to Master Petrie. I was just curious.  It is that trait that makes Master Petrie like me and at the same time it gets me into much trouble as well. As you have found out last night."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on January 06, 2007, 08:02:06 PM
Simonne smiled at the boy. Oh, if she'd had a son... "You are not the only one who still has things to learn, dear. Even I am learning more every day. I believe it is human to learn more. And being curious is a good trait, if you want to learn as much as possible.

Why we are not married..." Simonne glanced over to Petrie's sleeping form on the ground, and smiled again, although there was a tinge of sadness mingled with it. "I was married once, long ago. I loved my husband very much, but he died. He was the reason I started learning how to heal people, because I was so helpless when he was ill. After his death, I wandered around Sarvonia, learning as much as I could.

I first came here, to Nyermersis, oh, years ago. I can't even recall how many. I looked for a healer who could teach me more, and someone pointed me to old Petrie there. I went to him, and we ended up teaching each other. We worked together for quite some time, healing or trying to heal the citizens of Nyer. You are right, there were... or still are... feelings involved, for me at least. But I'm not the settling type, me. I like to wander, walk where I want to, leave when I want to. Petrie is more static, fond of his town and the people in it. I couldn't ask him to come with me, he'd wither away, and I couldn't handle that. Likewise, I would wither away if forced to live out my days behind walls. I would lose my presence of mind, and become an old dotard, barely living. Still, there are times... times when I wonder..."

She fell silent, her eyes fixed on Petrie again. No, better to not go there. Either of them, wrenched away from their own lifestyle, would change so much that the other wouldn't recognise them anymore.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on January 20, 2007, 02:27:46 AM
"I don't recall my dad and my mum she died when I was about ten but I remember when she was near the end how she would talk to him as if he were there, besides her.  Her voice would become soft and tender, much like yours just did when you talked about Master Petrie.  I think they loved each other very much."  Heath paused, turned his head, and quickly wiped his eyes with his sleeve. "I would like to travel. Sometimes I think like you do; if I do not get out of here I will wither and die.  I would like to know what the world is like.  Have you ever wondered if the other races have ever discovered cures for sicknesses that we have not?  I have seen elves, at least half elves, I don't think I have seen a real elf.  I know that there are dwarfs, but I have never seen one. I have heard of a race called brownies, but I am not sure about them. They sound like fairy tales.  Can you imagine only being a half ped tall and they say that is the tallest of them."

He paused again as he looked over at Petrie. "But then I think of how much I have to learn and how much I will miss Master Petrie. He has been like a father to me ever since he took me in. Sometimes I believe that if he had not taken me in when he did I would have died.  The streets are...well they are not nice."

Heath looked at Lady Simonne and smiled. "I am glad you came along Lady Simonne; not just because you saved our lives and the life of our lord, but because you...you bring some life to this dusty place.  I hope you stay around for awhile. I have so many questions to ask you, if you do not mind answering them of course."

Suddenly the door opened and in walked Baltizar.  He took one look around and frowned when he saw Lady Simonne. "M'lady, why are you here?  It is not comely for a woman to be in a man's bedroom when she is not married to him."

He then glared at Heath. "You boy, why did you let this woman in the Earl's bedchamber? I order you to your room. You shall be punished for your indiscretion."

Heath almost protested, but nodded sullenly and began to walk out of the room when a voice stopped him.

"Boy, stay right where you are."  Heath froze as he recognized the Earl's voice.

Petrie awakened by the commotion rose quickly to his feet. "M'lord, has Heath done something? Please forgive me for falling asleep."

Christian sat up and just nodded at Petrie. "Baltizar why such hostilities toward this young man?"

Baltizar hesitated before he spoke for he thought that Christian was still asleep under the influence of sleeping drugs. "M'lord, this boy should not have let this woman," he pointed at Lady Simonne, "in your sleeping quarters. I was just taking care of the matter. I apologize if this incident has awaken you.  I just came in to see how you were. How are you M'lord?  I should probably do a thorough check up as long as you are awake."

Christian turned his eyes upon Lady Simonne who had sat there just listening but Christian could see she wanted to say something, but was prudent and wise by not saying anything.  He smiled at her, rose a bit unsteady. Petrie reached out a hand to steady him but Christian waved him off.  He slowly walked the few steps to where Lady Simonne sat, then kneeled down, took her right hand and gently kissed the top of it. He then looked into her eyes and a genuine smile creased his face. "M'lady I owe you my life and the life of my pet, Sammy. Whatever you desire is yours."

A dark expression crossed Baltizar's face and before he could control it Heath noticed it but Baltizar did not notice him noticing it.  Baltizar stammered, "M'lord..."

Christian cut him off. "Baltizar my friend, I know what you are going to say. That if you would have been here instead of healing my people that you would have discovered the poison that was killing me and would have cured my yourself.  But you were not and it seems Seyella in her wisdom sent Lady Simonne our way.  Now I was listening to a very interesting conversation between the Lady and the boy and you interrupted it. Shame, it was most enlightniing."

He rose. "Forgive me M'lady, but I need to lay back down upon my bed. I am not yet ready I believe to be up and about.  Baltizar you may leave. I will allow Lady Simonne to stay and take care of me. I suspect you have other's of my citizens to heal."

"As you wish, M'lord." Baltizar replied settling cold dark eyes upon Lady Simonne before he turned on his heel and left the room.  Heath began to follow when Christian spoke again. "I wish for you to stay too as well young man and you too Petrie."

Heath nodded, "Thank you M'lord." He quickly found his spot near the fireplace and sat down and watched and listened.

Christian sat back down upon his bed. "Now I have heard some of what had happened to me from Petrie earlier this day, but there were things he did not say; whether he thought they were insignificant, or whether he was trying to hide something from me, I do not know. But I suspect that all of you know something that I do not and I want the truth, no matter what.  But first Lady Simonne, I have not set my eyes upon you since the last time you were in Nyer, my father was the Earl back then and I was just a mere boy, much younger than this one," He nodded his head toward Heath. "What is your name anyway boy?" Christian asked.

"Heath, M'lord."

"Heath, just Heath? You do not have a last name?"

"I do not know M'lord."

"He is an orphan M'lord." Petrie spoke up.

"Ah, yes. I remember now from the conversation you were having with Lady Simonne. Anyway I was much younger than Heath when I last saw you M'lady.  I see that the years have been more than kind to you and that wisdom came along with your beauty.  Please tell me what "Black Heart" is and where would someone acquire such a lethal poison?"


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on January 20, 2007, 05:29:12 AM
Before Simonne had time to reply to Heath's story, Baltizar stormed into the room and started ordering people around. Just before she could answer that it was comely enough for a healer to be in the same room as her patient, the Earl spoke. It seemed to her that he could handle this well enough, so she kept her mouth otherwise. He felt himself that being out of bed was not the best of things at this moment, and went back himself, without her having to tell him to do so. Good patient, she thought. Wise enough to know what's good for him.

When he asked his questions, she answered without hesitation. "My lord, the poison Black Heart is a quite nasty poison. It eats at the skin, making it dead and thus turning it black. How long a person withstands it depends on the place where this poison made contact and the constitution of the person involved. Once it has reached the heart, turning that black as well, any person, no matter their constitution, will die, hence the name.

As to the ingredients, they are quite hard to get by. I do not know if you have heard stories about the continent of Nybelmar. Many think it is only a land of tales, but I for one believe that it is real. As I was told by the old man who taught me of this poison and its cure, almost all ingredients are from this contintent. Whoever wishes your death, my lord, is very rich, to say the least. He also seems to be a man of the world, if he knows of this legendary continent enough to get a poison from there, and I should think he wanted to make sure nobody would know the cure for it, seeing as how exotic it is. It is just my luck that I learned about this from Linden, and your luck that I should happen to be here just as the town criers called for healers. To be honest, I had only just seated myself at Brok's Rest and ordered a meal when I heard it, had I been even a little later it might have been too late.

Now, my lord, might I ask to defer other questions until I have looked at the wound again? You do not have a fever, as I have checked that when I came in, but I wanted to wait with checking the wound and changing the bandages until you were awake. I believe that is first order, as the salve needs to be reapplied. After that, there will be time for other questions, my lord." With a friendly smile in her eyes, she awaits whether he will listen to her or if he really wants his questions answered first.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on January 20, 2007, 10:51:04 AM
Christian smiled weakly, "A healer to the last, M'lady. Do as you so desire."  He lay down upon his bed. "However you will permit me to think while you change the bandages, or is that also not allowed?" He asked chuckling.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on January 25, 2007, 03:22:02 AM
Simonne chuckled. "Oh, thinking is quite all right, my lord, as long as that arm of yours cooperates with what I do." Then silent for a little, she pealed off the bandages, laying them in a neat stack next to the bed. After that, she took the earl's hand and moved it upwards, the arm outstretched, saying: "Please tell me when it starts hurting, even a little bit." Somewhere halfway up, he said so. "Ok, my lord. Next tell me when it hurts too much to move it further. And don't play the suffering hero who can take all pain, please. We want your arm to get better, we do not wish to make it worse." When his arm was at an angle of about 90 degrees with the bed, he said to stop. It was actually even further than she had dared hope, and she told him so. Then she lowered his arm again, and moved it sideways. This time, it came about halfway before being outstretched when it hurt too much.

"All right, my lord. This result is quite promising. You should be able to retain the full use of your arm, if you do some exercises every day and are willing to bear a little pain. The exercises are simple. The same as I did just now, only a number of times every day, and as far as you can. Start with 25 times, if that is doable, go on to 50.
I will now reaplly the salve and put a bandage again, which should be repeated a few more times every morning and evening, after that you can begin the exercises."

With that, she took the salve, which was still in the room, and with a cool finger rubbed it on the wound. It was still looking black, and probably would be looking black for quite some time before some of it went away. The scar that the arrow itself left would probably never have a normal colour again, and neither would the skin right next to it. But anything would beat being killed by that poison, she supposed.

"Before I look at your wolf, my lord, I would want her to be awake, if you can guarantee she will not attack me. So until that time, you are free to ask any questions, and I will answer them if it is in my power to do so."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on January 26, 2007, 12:47:05 AM
Christian was quite pleased with Simonne's professionalism. She did not cater to his whims, like other healers in his employ would do; one especially came to mind as he lay there, and did as she told him; of course that could be because she was not in his employ, but he rather doubted it.

As she ministered to him she told him about the poison Black Heart.  He had heard of this continent Nyblemar, but like so many stories of new discoveries, especially by sailors, he dismissed it. Now it would seem that the continent was as real as this poison.  He thought of her words; someone rich, a man of the world, someone who wanted him dead.  The first two broght immediately Voltigar to mind, but why would Voltigar want him dead?  Did he know about Christian's plans to invade Voldar?  The war was just in its planning stages.  He had just started increasing training and that new group of men, led by his brother-in-law, he did not even know if it was even formed yet.  So why would Voltigar want him dead?  There was the possibility that Lycheus was followed, but even so that would not necessarily give Voltigar reason to kill him. 

There is also the possiblity that one or more of his spies had been caught.  No, that would not be, as he would have known, Voltigar could not have caught all of them and as soon as one would have been discovered the others had orders to assimilate themselves into the main population and then report back to him as soon as possible. So no, that could not be the reason.

He began to think about the attack and it occured to him that maybe the attack was not meant for him; maybe it was meant for someone else? Lycheus??  He shook his head vigoursly back and forth, no that was imposterous! Lycheus would never be that important enough to kill to pay such a huge amount of money that this poison must have cost.  No, they were after him, but who and why?

Simonne finished her ministrations and remarked that his progress was better than she expected.  She recommends that he does exercise with his arm, after a few more changes of the bandages and that salve put on his wound.  He did perchance take a look at his wound before it was bandaged and saw the skin around it black just as she said.  His eyes narrowed and he set his jaw. Whoever was behind this...will pay! He vowed that to himself, pay if it takes my last breath to do so.

Finally the bandaging was all done and Simonne sat back down in her chair and waited.  He assumed for him to start asking questions. "As far as Sammy is concerned M'lady, you need not worry. As long as she sees me she will not harm anyone. I wonder why she is asleep? Funny, usually she is beside my side. I suppose the effect of being wounded and your salve may have made her sleep. Oh well, never mind. She will awaken when she chooses to, or when she get hungry. And speaking of hunger, I am starved."

Heath popped up. "I will get whatever you wish m'lord."

Christian laughed. "Sit down boy, Heath. I have servants to do my bidding. I was asking if any of you wished anything?"

Heath mumbled, "Nothing M'lord."

"Nothing? Are you sure, Master Heath? I thought I could hear your stomache rumble all the way over here." Christian replied.

"That could have been mine, m'lord. I am a bit famished. I do not think that Heath or I have eaten anything ever since we began to try and heal you.  I am not sure about Lady Simonne, but I expect she too is a bit hungry." Petrie piped up.

"Good," Christian replied as he tugged on a rope hanging next to his bed. "Now when the servant comes here just tell him or her what you want and do not hesitate to ask for whatever, and that means you Heath."

Shortly there was a knock and when Christian said enter a young servant girl with dark brown hair and eyes walked in. "Yes, M'lord?" she asked.

"We would like breakfast. I want three poached eggs, a loaf of dark brown bread, honey, and butter and a slab of pork, and a large tankard of goat's milk."  He looked at Lady Simonne, "And what would you desire M'lady?"

Heath's eyes opened wide when he heard the earl order goat's milk. He was certain that it would have been wine or ale, but goats milk? Only the poor drink goats milk, or babies.  He much preferred wine but should he order it if the earl was only driniking goats milk.  The earl did say he could order whatever he wanted, but still...  Heath's thoughts ate at him and he squirrmed on the floor as he waited his turn to order.  He wondered what Lady Simonne would order?  He already knew that Petrie would order tea, as that was all he drank. Probably Lady Simonne would do the same.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on January 31, 2007, 03:45:18 AM
Simonne smiled. Everyone just insisted on calling her Lady. She decided to let the Earl get away with it, it wasn't all that important, and if he insisted on being courteous, who was she to deny him? She rather liked the fellow, if she was honest with herself. She only barely remembered him when he was a boy, but now he was kind enough to her, and she did believe he liked her as well, in a boyish sort of way. Still, he was used to commanding, that much was clear. She could also see that Petrie loved him well.

"Some breakfast would most certainly be appreciated. I do not really need as much as I used to, but I still need to sustain myself." Looking at the servant girl, she ordered her breakfast: "I would like some bread and cheese, if you please. And to drink some normal milk, but if you could warm it and put some honey in it, I'd be very grateful. Or if you don't have honey, just hot milk is all right, thank you." Then she turned back to the earl. "I never did get the taste of goat's milk. Too sour for my tastes. I'm rather a sweet-tooth, I'm afraid. I never did get over that, I've been so every since I was a child."

When Petrie ordered tea, she smiled again. She remembered his habit from their time together. She could still make it just the way he wanted it; not too strong, but not too weak either. When they were trying to save someone together, there were no servants to see to their needs, and most of the time they did not wish to distress the partner, so that while one was tending to the ill, the other would make some drinks to get them going, or a bite to eat, just quickly. She wondered if Petrie still remembered her liking of hot milk with honey. True, most people only drank it when they had a cold, but she liked it very much, so she always drank it with her breakfast. Almost all inns had milk, and many also had a storage of honey. And when they didn't, she just drank the hot milk, which was sweet enough in itself.

When the girl left, Simonne looked over to the Earl. "Now, my lord, I am quite certain that you have thought long enough to come up with more questions than the two you already asked. As I said, I will answer them to the best of my ability."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 01, 2007, 01:42:09 AM
Petrie smiled brightly when he heard Simonne order her usual breakfast along with the warm milk and honey.  That brought back memories he had thought he had lost years before.  He was glad they were still there and as he thought more about them, the stronger they became.  He chuckled when Simonne told the Earl how she did not care for goat's milk and how she had a sweet tooth.  He recalled that as well.  He ordered the same as her except instead of milk he asked for tea.

Then all three looked expectantly at Heath.  Heath who had been squirming on the floor suddenly froze as he noticed six pairs of eyes upon him.  He was extremely glad when Lady Simonne asked the Earl to continue his questions.  That made the Earl turn his attention back to her and off of him.  He looked at the servant girl and her eyes locked with his and she demurely similed at him. Heath's heart felt liked it had stopped. He began to speak and it came out a squeak. The servant girl, giggled. Heath could feel another strange sensation as his neck and face felt hot. He straightned up and then clearly asked for: two eggs, fried, a slab of bacon, dark brown bread, honey and butter and a tankard of ale."

The Earl did not seem to notice that the young servant girl had giggled, neither did Simonne or Petrie for that matter, at Heath's first attempt at speaking but at hearing of the mention of ale, turned his eyes upon Heath, considered him a moment, and then nodded his approval.

"Is that all, M'lord?" The servant girl asked.

"Yes, Alicia, that is all. You may go now." Christian answered.

"Yes, M'lord," she anwered and left closing the door behind her.

Christian turned his blue eyes back upon Simonne's and sat there considering where he should start.  He decided upon the clearest course of action.

"Why M'lady does Baltizar have such animosity toward you?   I know why he does not like Petrie here, but why you?  Does it have something to do with this "Black Heart"? Or is it something else? Your past, perhaps? Was there something between you two that would make him suspicous of you?  Maybe it was because you were here with Petrie and I know why he does not like Petrie? 

He paused, leaning back upon his headboard. He smiled, "Well I think that is enough questions to start with do you not think so, M'lady?"

Petrie looked at Simonne and knew she would tell the Earl what she thought, but would she tell him what Heath had discovered?  That concerned him; not for his sake but for the boy's. Would the Earl believe her?  He wondered about that as he waited for her answers.

Heath froze and wished he was a mage and could put a spell on Lady Simonne's mouth, for he feared she would tell the Earl all, including his late night spying. On the other hand if it came from her, maybe the Earl would believe it.  He sure did hope so, if she mentioned it. He looked expecantly at her.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 01, 2007, 05:14:04 AM
"Ah, yes, Baltizar..." Simonne breathed. She'd thought he would ask this question sooner or later. After all, he had witnessed himself what Baltizar had acted like just half an hour before. "Baltizar and I go back a long way. Back when I was first here, he'd been an apprentice of old Petrie's. I was here, also to learn from Petrie, although I would never have called myself an apprentice. Baltizar seemed to think that I had usurped his position, or something along that line. In everything he did, he wanted to compete with me, show Petrie he was better than me. I never went along with his games, all I was interested in was learning to become a better healer, but I believe he never got over that. I don't want to imagine his happiness when I left Nyer.

When I came back here yesterday, and I learned of your illness, I immediately wished to heal you, as many may witness. Baltizar arrived in the middle of this together with a few soldiers, I believe to somehow prevent me from doing my task. Why else would he bring guards along, but to arrest people? He seems to have risen in rank, or at least that was what the arrogance of his manner suggested. He dismissed Petrie because he did not know the poison Black Heart. As I recall, he said something like 'we should talk about your lack of knowledge'. You would think he did not owe almost everything he knows to Petrie, the way he talked to him."

She refused to look at Petrie. He would never have told this to the Earl, but it needed to be told. It was one of the things she was determined to tell. At least there was no secret about this, many people had heard what he had said. Now, however, came the difficult part. The Earl needed to know about his stealing some of the salve, without her betraying Heath's prowling about. Then she knew what to tell him. It was something she had noticed when reapplying the salve, though she had not paid attention to it, as she had already known of it.

"He told me then that he knew this poison, and that I had the right ingredients of the salve, as if he could just see this from looking at the tube in my hand. However, when I returned here this morning, I noticed that some of it was missing. I generally know how much is left in my bottles and tubes, especially if I handled it only a few hours before. The only reason I can think of my salve disappearing, is Baltizar stealing it to determine the ingredients. I cannot think of any other person who would be interested in it, as all had acknowledged not knowing the poison, or its cure. However, I'm afraid there is no proof my assertion. It is the only explanation I can think of, but this does not mean he actually did it. And he is clever enough not to leave evidence..."

She glanced over to Heath for a second, as if to reassure him that his secret was safe with her, then her eyes wandered over to Petrie. She could not really determine the look he gave her, so she turned back to the Earl.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 02, 2007, 01:49:20 AM
Christian listened thoughtfully to Simonne.  What she said about her and Baltizar and their past made sense, but there were certain parts of her story that did not.  He recalled Petrie being at his father's side as a healer. It was during that time that Lady Simonne showed up and became close to Petrie. It was then that Baltizar befriended Christian and told him that he was the true healer and that Petrie was being coddled because of Petrie's friendship with his father.

The young boy listened and believed; especially since Baltizar would come and go out of his way show special kindness to the boy, more so after his father became ill. By that time Lady Simonne had left.  He recalled Petrie by his father's side day and night trying to do all that he could to save his father, but he could not save him.  Baltizar told him that if he would have been able to have been with his father instead of Petrie he could have saved him, but Petrie would not allow it.

The young Christian hated Petrie and when his father was being laid in the tomb he ordered Petrie to be put to death as well, as was the law.  But his mother intervened and saved Petrie's life.  A year later she succombed to the same illness, Petrie was not at Nyermersys at the time, nor was Baltizar, he recalled.  Another healer tried to save his mother, failed and met his fate according to the law. There was no one left to intervene on his behalf when Christian, now the Fourth Earl of Nyermersys ordered it.

Over the years Baltizar had Christian's ear and since it was his mother's last request that nothing happen to Petrie, Christian honored that request but at the behest of Baltizar Petrie was relegated to just a healer and as the years passed and many more people died of the same illness as his father and mother and even Baltizar could not heal them. He eventually forgave Petrie but over those same years Baltizar gave him council and protected him and his people so he gave Baltizar the postition of "Counselor"  The next highest authority to the Earlship.  Why would his life long friend, Baltizar do such a thing as what Lady Simonne, though trying to mask it, is accusing him of?

He knew that Lady Simonne and Petrie were close. Was she lying to protect Petrie?  That could be the case and Heath, well he was Petrie's favorite, everyone in the castle knew that. The boy would probably lie for him as well.  But why would Petrie stay knowing that if I died he would die as well and Heath would have died along with him?  That did not make sense.

There was more to this and he was determined to find out.

He was about to speak when Alicia came in, along with other servants carrying trays of food.  Christian held his peace until the servants served them all and then left.

"Lady Simonne, I have known and trusted Baltizar most of my life. He has been my closest friend and advisor since my father and then a year later my mother died of a mysterious illness. You, I recall had left Nyermersys a year before that had happened. Yes, he has the authority to arrest anyone he thinks is harming my person. I gave him that authority a few years ago. His title is "Counselor" he is not just a head healer, he is more than that.  And now you sit there and tell me that the only explanation you can think of why there is some of your salve is missing is because Baltizar took it so he could examine it because he really did not know what the poison "Black Heart" really was and therefore lied when he told me that he could have healed me if he had not been out healing my people.  I have a hard time believing that.

"I know that you and Petrie are close. On the other hand I cannot fathom why you would lie to me either.  So I am in a quandry and I need to think about this some more and when I am better I plan on finding out exactly what is going on.  This bit of information you can chew on as we eat breakfast.  It may be that the poison was not meant for me, but for Lycheus. A counselor to my late cousin King Cedric of Voldar who was recently murdered along with another cousin of mine who was the warden of Voldar's prison.  They were murdered by person or persons by the order of and under the authority of Voltigar who know sits upon the throne.

"Lycheus, fearing for his life, escaped from Voltigar's evil hands and fled here and told me what had happend.  I believe that Voltigar sent assassins to kill him and possibly me, but more than likely they were after Lycheus.  If this were the case, why would my friend and Counselor Baltizar lie and be allegedly accused of what you say?  He would have no reason...unless there is something you or," he looked and locked eyes with Petrie and then Heath, who squirmmed under his gaze, and then he locked eyes with Simonne, " have not told me."

Heath could no longer stand it. He took a long gulp of his ale, stood and stumbled over to Christian's bed and kelt before him taking Christian's hand and began murmuring. "Please M'lord forgive me."

Christian felt tears upon his hand and his eyebrows rose in surprise.  He was sure Petrie or Lady Simonne was hiding something, but the boy? "Forgive you for what?" Christian asked.

Heath raised his tear face head and looked into Christian's eyes and told him everything that he had done and what he had heard and discovered and then he had told Master Petrie and Lady Simonne.  He pleaded with Christian to not do anything to them for they were just protecting him.

The life in Christian's eyes faded, grew angry, and then seemed to just lose their luster when Heath finally finished his story.  Christian gently pushed the boy away, lay down upon his bed. "Please all of you take your meals and leave. I am tired and need my rest. However do not leave this castle. (meaning they were prisoners) Lady Simonne consider yourself as my guest, Petrie and Heath, do what you normally do. Before you leave I want you all to promise me upon the threat of death, that you will not speak of this to anyone."

He looked at each of them awaiting their answers.  Petrie nodded, Heath wiping the tears from his eyes did the same. Then they all turned their eyes upon Simonne.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 05, 2007, 07:18:13 AM
When Christian talked about the trust between him and Baltizar, she could easily believe it. He certainly was the kind of person to wheedle his way into the heart of anybody he thought could better his position. He might even genuinely like the Earl, although her suspicions contradicted this. You didn't leave someone you liked to die, without an attempt to save him. At least, that was what she thought he'd done. If he had tried anything, someone would probably have chanced upon him as he was working...

She thought it wiser not to interrupt him. Still, any other healer would have been able to ask her, had they wanted to know the ingredients. She and Petrie would be talking about this later, in all likeness. As all those healers and apprentices had confessed to not knowing it, they might increase their knowledge by asking her. The only person who could not do this was the person who had asserted knowing all the ingredients. Coming to her meant admitting that he didn't know this cure after all. He could not possibly do that without losing face. Even had he asked her in private, he'd have lost face with the one person he considered his rival - Petrie was not even his rival anymore, as he was disgraced and lowered in position through his own doing. But she, Simonne, could start with a clean page. He had had no reason to lower her in the Earl's opinion before, as she was not in his way, and now she had already planted a seed of doubt that would not be so easy to erase in the adult Earl, as it would have been in the young son of an Earl.

She felt the eyes turned to her. Of course she wouldn't talk about this to anyone. If she did, Baltizar would know she suspected him, and he was a sly opponent. She'd have to remain two steps ahead of him, and that couldn't be done by telling everybody what she knew. There was no need for the earl to threaten her with death, but she just nodded her head.

Well, for a time she was provided for, at least. Even if it was more or less involuntarily. Still, she'd have had to be here the following few days in any case, to keep an eye on the development of the wound. After that, the business with Baltizar might or might not have reached a conclusion, but that was something to worry about later. She stood up and walked towards the door, walking cane in her hand but not touching the floor. Then she didn't really know where to go, unless it was to Petrie's apartment. But she couldn't sleep there every night, could she now. She turned back to the Earl.

"Is there a room for me to sleep in, my lord? I would not wish to rob Petrie of his bed for more nights than is necessary, as I did last night while he was sleeping here."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 06, 2007, 01:09:01 AM
Christian rose an eyebrow. "I had not thought of that. I naturally assumed you would just sleep in Petrie's room.  He has a big enough one and another bed could be brought in. But I suppose the servants being servants would talk and rumors would fly and ..." He continued on with a twinkle in his eye and winking at Simonne.  Some of his recently weariness of hearing that perhaps his best friend was not a friend at all, wore off.  Though it still troubled his mind greatly.

"Surely you jest, M'lord! I would never put Simonne through such a thing!" Petrie shouted.

"Calm down Petrie, you will give yourself a fit. I was jesting Petrie. Lady Simonne, there is a rather large room just down the hall, it has never been used. It is supposedly meant for my wife, but since I have none and I cannot see a reason why you cannot use it for the time being I will request the servants to make it presentable.  In the meantime, if you do not think that it would cause a stir, I would appreciate you staying here with me.  I would like to talk to you alone.  If you wish?"  He asked.  "Besides, I hate eating alone."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 06, 2007, 02:15:32 AM
Simonne chuckled at Petrie's reaction. She liked Christian's sense of humour, it was rather like her own. Petrie, it seemed, would still have to learn to grasp the finer details of it, though she'd used it often enough in their time together. On his invitation to join him for a while, she put on a mock frown. "Oh, that would certainly cause a great stir. A healer and her patient in the same room. That is hardly comely, my lord." She was quite good at keeping a straight face, but inside she was still chuckling. Of course she would join him, if he wished that. She accordingly sat back down in her chair.

"I hope your wolf will be all right, my lord. She seems to be sleeping still..."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 07, 2007, 02:01:23 AM
Christian caught on quickly and frowned as well. "Yes, it would and there are one's living in my own castle who would not like it, not one bit.  One, who I..." his voice dropped off as he thought of Baltizar and the implications that Simonne, Petrie and Heath had brought up about him.

Then all was forgotten when he saw the shocked look upon Petrie's face as he stared at one and the other.  Heath had caught on to the jesting and patted his Masters back. "They are just jesting again Master," he said.

"I know that now, Heath. It just seems...I do not know...somehow inappropriate at this time.  But I should know better.  Simonne used to jest like this with me all the time when we were younger.  I see her humor, wit and tongue has not changed, perhaps even grown sharper throughout these past years," Petrie answered with a challenging look at Simonne.

Then he smiled, opened the door for him and Heath and before he left he winked at Christian. "I hope M'lord that you can handle her. Your wolf will seem like a puppy compared to her."

Christian laughed, then winced as his movements caused his bandages to pull at his wound. "I think I can take care of myself Petrie."

Petrie closed the door and left Simonne and Christian alone.

Christian put his hand to his shoulder and looked over at Sammy. "I wonder why Sammy is sleeping so long?" He whispered in pain.

*********************************************************************

Heath began walking to his room when suddenly his path was blocked by Baltizar's syncophant. Heath did not recall the man's name and he did not like him anyway. "Please move so I can go to my room?" Heath asked.

The man gave Heath a grim smile. "My master would like a word with you." He said.

Heath backed up a little. "Master Baltizar wants to talk to me? Why?" Heath asked, his heart beating fast and he had to swallow hard to keep his stomache contents where they belonged. did Baltizar find out about him?

"You are a simple apprentice. Master Baltizar is the Counselor. Are you going to disobey his order?"

Heath swallowed hard again. "I did not know it was an order. If I did, I would have never questioned. You just said that your master wanted to speak with me, not that he ordered you to order me to speak with him.  I will go. Lead on," Heath said with a steady voice but his insides were churning.

Petrie had walked the opposite way that Heath had, carrying his food tray and trying to wonder what Simonne and the Earl would talk about.  He then thought of something he wanted to talk with Heath about.  He quickly went to his room, deposited his tray, went out of his room and went to Heath's room where the rest of the apprentices slept.  He discovered that Heath had not shown up.

He frowned as he slowly walked back to his quarters. What is the boy up to now? he wondered.  Padded footsteps came running behind him. "Master Petrie. Master Petrie."

Petrie turned and saw a young boy gasping for breath. "What is it boy?" He asked.

"I came into the apprentices quarters after you had left and they told me that you were searching for Heath."

"Yes?"

"Master, I saw Heath being led into Master Baltizar's study by his servant."

"Oh?" Petrie paused as he thought of what he should do. He looked down at the young boy's eyes and confusion.  "Thank you boy. You can go now."

"Yes Master," the boy answered, turning and walking back toward his quarters.

Petrie headed for Baltizar's study. His face a deadly calm.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 07, 2007, 05:02:38 AM
Simonne heard the Earl's whisper. She laughed silently, although all traces of humour had left her countenance. "The why is not the problem, there is an answer for that. It's the length of her sleep that's worrying me." This was no more than a mumbling to herself, but it seemed there was nothing wrong with the Earl's ears. He looked at her with intelligent eyes and said: "You know why?" quietly.

She looked surprised at being answered, though not really startled. Usually, people didn't really pay much attention when she was talking to herself, at the most thinking her a little strange. Well, he might as well know. "When I was called yesterday evening and let into the room, your wolf was already asleep. After examining you, I went to her, and found her sleep to be rather unnatural. That's why I looked at her food, which was only half eaten. A very common sleeping herb, grinded down, was put on it..."

She didn't say anything more. The implications of this, he could figure. At least, if he believed the rest of their story. She probably should have mentioned it in her earlier explanation, but it hadn't really any connection with it, and to just put it blandly after everything else would have probably looked like she was pointing a finger at him. Even though she was, she didn't really want that too obvious, all she wanted to do was tell the Earl of her doubts and that hunch that she had.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 08, 2007, 11:59:17 PM
Christian's jaw hardened as he listened and his mind once again could not fathom that Baltizar would harm him nor his pet.  Is he listening to poison words?  He peered at Simonne closely and studied her every movement, her every inflection of her voice, her body and her face to see if he could see any deception: he found none.

"I understand what you are implying. I am just having a very hard and difficult time believing it. Perhaps Petrie put Sammy to sleep before you arrived.  Sammy knows Baltizar more than Petrie.  Sammy would not attack anyone unless they were threatening me, or she percieved a threat.  Maybe when Petrie first tried to look at my wounds Sammy growled and Petrie decided to put her alseep," he snapped his fingers, "or perhaps he put her asleep so he could work on her without causing her discomfort?"

Christian knew he was grasping at anything but perhaps the truth; but the truth was more painful to bear.

"I am making excuses, am I not?" he asked Simonne as she looked at him with her soft compassionate eyes.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 09, 2007, 12:37:10 AM
"I'm afraid you are, my lord." Simonne felt sorry for him. She didn't even want to know what it felt like to find out that someone you have been used to as a friend, actually betrayed you. She was not going to say that she understood his feelings - she didn't. But she was there, if he wanted to talk. "If Petrie had done it, he would have told me so as soon as I found the herb. Then there would have been nothing suspicious about it, and I wouldn't have mentioned it now. But according to him, she was already sleeping when he was called, and he was just as surprised by my discovery as everyone else. I know Petrie well enough by now to know he was not acting. He's not a good liar, my lord. Anyone would have seen through him if he had acted that surprise."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 10, 2007, 01:03:39 AM
Christian laughed, "Your are correct there, M'lady. Petrie could not lie if his life depended upon it. He just has that...what do you call that?...umm...honesty factor, I guess would be the best phrase for him.  If he tries his face gives him away all the time. I guess over the years he has discovered this and now he does not even try to lie or he just keeps his mouth shut which is almost as good as not telling one."

He tore of a chunk of dark brown bread, slathered it with bread and honey and chewed on it thoughtfully.  His stomache thanked him for he was really hungry.

"So, what you are implying is that Baltizar was in my room even before Petrie and the other healers had arrived, had discovered my wound, checked it out, found out he had no idea what I had or how to cure it, but before he could do that, he put Sammy to sleep, and then he covered it all up and left me, perhaps to die, all because of the law?  That, my dear lady, I find hard to believe, much less trying to prove such a thing would be near impossible,"

He took another bite, swallowed, took a drink of his milk, which gave him a milk mustache, which he did not notice, and then continued, "except from what Heath told me, us, I would not believe it, but it fits. But like I said before, hard to prove and Baltizar knows the laws of the land better than I do and he certainly would deny these allegations as, and he gave a good impression of Baltizar's tenor sing song voice, "Why that is preposterous, M'lord. You would take the word of a dottering old fool, who should have been retired years ago, mere boy and a stranger, a woman, of all things, over your life long friend."  His voice dropped with sorrow as he said "friend"

He turned his head away so that Simonne could not see his tears.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 14, 2007, 04:08:48 AM
Just as the earl turned away, she saw a glint of something in his eye. She was sensitive enough not to mention it, though. Instead she looked over at the wolf. She was worried, it should have woken up a long time ago. Perhaps Baltizar - or whoever had put the sleeping drug there - had given it too much. It wasn't a lethal herb though, so the animal should be fine once it did wake up.

Then she looked down at her intertwining hands, that looked so like an old woman's. Suddenly she did feel old, as old as her age. The feeling would pass, she knew, but for now she allowed an inaudible sigh to escape her lips. She thought about really settling down this time, perhaps even with Petrie. But she realised that what she had told Heath was true - she would wither and die, like a plant kept in the wrong soil. Shaking off the feeling as well as she could, she looked up to see if the earl had any more questions to ask her.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 16, 2007, 12:40:50 AM
Christian turned his head back toward Simonne, clear eyed and smiling. "M'lady I have a request. I would like for you to stay here as my personal healer. I will pay you well. Then if you so desire you may leave and go on your way with my thanks and eternal gratitude.  Besides, Petrie needs you as well as young Heath, and of course there is this buisness with my Counselor, Baltizar that needs to be addressed."

He paused as he took another chunk of bread and slathered it with butter and honey. He gave Simonne a look of longing. "I need you M'lady. What do you say?"


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 20, 2007, 06:08:16 AM
Simonne smiled, albeit not entirely heartily. Ah, she might was well. She wasn't getting any younger, as her most recent thoughts so kindly reminded her. She might as well rest her bones for a while, replenish her stack of ointments, herbs and salves. Maybe go to the temple of Nehtor again, meet with some old acquiantances again. After all, that was what she had come for. And tend to this man, who was really quite a capable and strong man, although she'd now seen something of what lay underneath. After he was well again - who knew? Well, she did, the road would call to her again. But it did not do so now, so she answered readily:

"I will stay, my lord, at least until you are better. After that, I can promise nothing, but for now I will stay."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 21, 2007, 12:22:53 AM
"My thanks Simonne," Christian replied using her name instead of the formal M'lady.

He ate his bread, drank his milk and then before he lay down, he pulled off his signet ring. "Here Simonne, this ring will allow you access to any part of my castle, town or lands. It also allows you to have complete authority without question, including from Baltizar. I want you to see if you could find out what or who was behind the attack upon my person and guest.  Have Petrie and Heath help you and any others you trust.  I would like reports on what you have discovered that you can tell me when you come to minister to me."

He lay down. "It would probably be a good idea not to show that ring unless it is absolutely necessary. Some covet that ring and the power that comes along with it.  I do not know why I am trusting you, but my instincts tell me that you are the only one I can. Petrie is too honest, Heath is to young, the other Nobles would just squabble between themselves and the one I thought I could trust..."

He left the painful thought hang.  "So, you are the only one I have left. I know I am putting a heavy burden upon your shoulders, but you have shown me that you have the will to do what is necessary."

He closed his eyes. He was so tired. He barely whispered as he drifted off to sleep. "It is all yours now. Take care of it."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on February 21, 2007, 06:26:39 AM
There were no dreams to disturb the canine... no false reality plaguing her mind. When Sammy woke up it was not because something had startled her awake... but because it was time.

Both eyes jolted open, her angled ears twisting slightly as she listened to the sounds of the world around her. She took a deep breath through her wet ebony nostrils before she forced her sore muscles to life. She lifted her head, turning her eyes towards Simonne in silence. The sight in her one eye was blurry at best, as if she was looking through a glass filled with water. Sammy took a deep breath and forced the air out rapidly, a loud residing whine escaping her throat as she laid her head back down.

The woman came towards Sammy, kneeling besides her. A deep growl erupted from Sammy's throat as she could sense the woman close... but she could not see her. Sammy was laying on her left side... her right eye, being her blind eye showed her nothing. Sammy twisted where she lay, getting her legs under her and forcing her feet under her. Her angled ears twisting and pinning against her skull as again she turned her eyes towards the woman who was now besides her.

Sammy's legs gave out from beneath her suddenly... the world was swimming around her and again she growled defensively as she felt the woman touch her. Her snowy lips curled back from her ivory fangs as she growled loudly and lifted a forepaw to push against the woman, to attempt to push her away though the attempt was weak at best. Sammy turned her head towards the woman and barked loudly, snapping her jaws shut threateningly with each resounding bark before she gave up. Sammy closed her eyes... the prospect of sleep seemed a much better option then fighting right now.




Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 21, 2007, 07:31:21 AM
Simonne sat with the signet ring in her hand, rolling it around between her fingers, while she watched the earl fall back asleep. He was likely to need quite some more sleep before he'd be healed, so any he could get now was good. Then she abruptly snatched it into her hands and put it into one of the small bags at her belt. Just as she wanted to get up and leave the room, the wolf moved and started whining, signalling that it had finally woken up. Good, so she could examine it now. Too bad the earl was sleeping. She'd try to examine it herself, without his help. He needed his rest.

She came closer to the animal, just as it started to heave itself to its feet. Not long afterwards, it fell down again. With one hand, she took the paw that was pushing against her, however weakly, and the other she lay on the wolf's head, willing it to silence on behalf of its master. She spoke to it softly. "Hey girl, hey now. Why all this noise? You're going to wake your master up, and he needs his sleep. A good healthy sleep, without any herbs to help him. Unlike you, isn't it. I was worried about you, you know, sleeping so long as you did. And me there wanting to see if you were all right, but not daring to while you were asleep for fear I might do damage. There now, there now. Everything will be okay. You'll be fit as a fiddle before ever you know it, running around as you like."

The barking stopped, but she didn't know if it was thanks to her soothing voice or because the wolf was sleepy. "Wouldn't you like something to drink now? Some nice fresh water, nothing with anything in it, just clear water from the well to make you better. Look, I will get it myself for you." She backed away from the wolf slowly, without making any sudden movements. She mustn't frighten it again now, now that it was silent. She went over to the bowls of water that were still left there from the evening before, when she'd tested the water for the poison. She was certain that she hadn't used at least one bowl, and she retrieved that one now and slowly put it in front of the wolf, all the while talking in an even voice. "There now, is that not better? Drink up, you must be thirsty. You ought to be, after that long sleep you've had. Soon, I will be asking someone to come and give you some food, because you will be hungry to, won't you?"

She had no idea if the wolf was at all reassured by her words. At least, she didn't snap anymore, but Simonne didn't try to take off the bandage yet. For that, it was probably best to wait until the Earl had awoken again to tell her she wouldn't do anything wrong. She kept on murmuring to the wolf, small remarks and thoughts that came to her mind randomly, again one hand on her head, not moving it so that the wolf would know that she didn't mean it any harm.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on February 21, 2007, 07:52:22 AM
"Hey girl, hey now. Why all this noise? You're going to wake your master up, and he needs his sleep. A good healthy sleep, without any herbs to help him. Unlike you, isn't it. I was worried about you, you know, sleeping so long as you did. And me there wanting to see if you were all right, but not daring to while you were asleep for fear I might do damage. There now, there now. Everything will be okay. You'll be fit as a fiddle before ever you know it, running around as you like."

Sammy registered the voice from somewhere in her sleep... having heard it in the depths of her sleep mingled with her masters. Sammy ceased her barking and lifted her head slightly before lowering it back down and closing her eyes again. The woman still spoke... the gentle voice soothing the dangerous beast within Sammy which threatened to attack in defense.

"Wouldn't you like something to drink now? Some nice fresh water, nothing with anything in it, just clear water from the well to make you better. Look, I will get it myself for you."

The woman's footsteps slunk away slowly, but were back besides Sammy just as suddenly. Sammy lifted her head again slowly and looked to the woman through one liquid amber eye and one milky blue eye. Sammy lifted her head slightly to the sky, sniffing deeply of the air. The smell of the water made her maw water slightly in thirst. Her thick tail thudded softly against the ground as she watched the older woman set the bowl down in front of her.

"There now, is that not better? Drink up, you must be thirsty. You ought to be, after that long sleep you've had. Soon, I will be asking someone to come and give you some food, because you will be hungry to, won't you?"

Sammy forced herself to her stomach again and crawled slightly forward to the bowl, burying her muzzle in the crisp cool liquid. She lapped the water up rapidly, the water in the bowl completely gone within a few moments. Sammy drug her crimson tongue slowly over her muzzle, wiping away a few stray droplets before looking back towards Simonne. Simonne's hand returned to rest on Sammy's skull softly and the woman continued mumbling softly in Sammy's general direction.

Sammy took a deep breath, ducking her head slightly from beneath Simonne's hand and turning to look towards her Master. Sammy whined lightly, tensing her muscles tightly and dragging her claws against the ground to pull herself up. Now that she was hydrated again the room ceased its rapid spin around her. She walked on wobbly paws towards her master, sitting slowly besides the bed with another gentle whine. She lifted a paw, pawwing at the bed in silence attempting to wake him, not understanding he needed his rest as she had... only understanding he was awful quiet.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 21, 2007, 07:59:21 AM
Simonne understood the hint, and she let the animal walk to its master's bed, even though she'd like it better if it had stayed where it was. Still, the area where the arrow had hit her was not as critical as the arm for her master. She kept on talking to the animal, but kept her distance. "There now, your master will be awake soon enough. You've seen him sleeping before, have you not? That's all it is, the healing sleep that everyone needs. Soon he'll open his eyes and put his hand on your head, like I was doing just now, and tell you what a wonderful girl you've been, and how strong you've been for your master."

She went on in this vain, always trying to soothe the animal. She felt she'd need some water herself very soon, or her voice would crack. She wasn't going anywhere for now, though. The wolf and her other patient were her concern, and everything else would have to wait until after, even telling Heath and Petrie about the ring and the task.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on February 21, 2007, 08:44:10 AM
"There now, your master will be awake soon enough. You've seen him sleeping before, have you not? That's all it is, the healing sleep that everyone needs. Soon he'll open his eyes and put his hand on your head, like I was doing just now, and tell you what a wonderful girl you've been, and how strong you've been for your master."

Sammy turned her eyes back to Simonne as she spoke. Sammy tilted her head slightly as the woman spoke as if she could possibly understand better by tilting. Sammy looked back to her master silently and moved, putting her other paw besides the first. Pain rippled through her as she jumped onto the bed and slowly laid down besides him, lowering her head to his lap softly.

Sammy eyed Simonne slightly as she settled down. Deep breaths brought the woman's scent into Sammy's nostrils, filtering to her memory. Sammy's dual colored eyes slowly fell closed as she rested... soon falling back asleep with her master.

This time however she did not sleep deep... only rested her eyes. Her ears twisted back and forth as sounds echoed into her senses from the hallway. A few times Sammy lifted her head and looked to the door as footsteps passed, looking to see if someone was coming but no one did for quiet some time...

After a short while Sammy stood, slipping off the bed and pacing the room slightly, restlessly. Sammy moved to her food bowl, sniffing deeply of the left over food within before snorting, exhaling sharply through her ebony nostrils and turning away from it. It smelled weird now... she could smell the herb now and didn't like the scent of it. A deep growl rumbled within the depths of her stomach as she walked and as she passed the table she lifted her head slightly, sniffing for signs of food. Normally Sammy would never think to take food off the table but instinct to quench her hunger was over ruling the desire to behave. Sammy sat on her hind quarters before standing on them, forepaws on the table.

Sammy stretched her neck slightly, grabbing a hunk of bread and dropping to the ground quietly. Sammy dropped the bread to the ground, looking to Simonne cautiously before lowering her head to the bread and tearing off a bite swallowing it whole. Sammy knew there was food here... knew she could eat this without taking from her master.. their servants could bring more food... she was familiar with the flow of life here. Sammy kept peering at Simmone cautiously as she ate the bread... knowing too well she would probably be in trouble for this but she needed to it... she was starving, or at least felt like it.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 23, 2007, 04:31:31 AM
Simonne shook herself awake. Apparently, she had dozed off for a moment or two herself. Well, that was hardly surprising, in view of the very long talk she'd had with Petrie and Heath that night. Looking around, she noticed that the wolf was ripping away at some bread. "Oh my! Oh dear, I completely forgot to call someone for your food. And I did so promise I would! Well, I will do so now, you must be starving, seeing how ferociously you are attacking that piece of bread." She exclaimed.

Getting up from the chair she had been sitting in, she walked over to the door and opened it. Luckily, there was a servant girl just walking by. Simonne stopped her and asked her to get some raw meat for the animal. Soon enough, the girl returned, and Simonne put it in front of the wolf, next to the last crumbs of bread. "Here, this should be more to your liking than just bread..."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on February 23, 2007, 04:58:24 AM
Simonne walked to the door, Sammy didn't move or flinch, simply continued to eat the bread... Within a few moments with the door open Simonne had a few chunks of raw meat which she lowered to the floor for Sammy.

Sammy waited, looking up to Simonne quickly before lowering her head and sniffing the meat cautiously. Sammy grabbed a chunk of meat within her jaws and swallowed it whole, the crimson blood trickling over her tongue was exquisite. She wagged her tail slightly as she looked back to Simonne again before swallowing another chunk of the meat.

When all the meat was gone... all the blood licked clean from the floor and all the bread crumbs disappeared Sammy stretched and moved towards Simmone. Sammy sat besides the woman, her crimson tongue dragging over her maw occasionally as she turned her eyes towards Christian. Sammy lowered her head onto Simonne's lap with a soft whine as she looked to her master... still embraced in sleep.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 23, 2007, 05:18:49 AM
The gift of the meat was apparently the final thing needed to gain the animal's trust. As she sat back, she watched it swallow everything, then meticulously cleaning everything. After that, the animal put its head in her lap, but it was obvious that with her good eye, she was watching her sleeping master. "I know, I know, my dear. He'll wake soon enough. At least your hunger and thirst is gone, isn't it?" She fell silent, but her hand came to the wolf's head and petted it - from the top to the neck, then it came back up again and started again from the top to the neck, in a steady rythm that usually worked soothingly, if not for the animal, at least for her.
Like this, she waited for the earl to wake up again, even though she was convinced that she could have examined the animal now.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 28, 2007, 04:00:23 AM
Dungeons of Nyermersys

It was Heath that woke up first.  His head pounded with pain. He tried to remember what had happened, but he could not. The last thing he remembered was walking out of the Earl's room. He opened his eyes and thought for a moment he had gone blind for it was pitch black where he was.  He felt the cold ground beneath him and discovered it was dirt.  He yelled, "Is there anyone here?  Where am I?"

"In the deepest part of Coor's domain," a voice answered that seemed to be far away yet reverberated hollowingly.

"Who...Who are you?" Heath asked, a bit afraid of the answer.

"I am like you," came back the answer.

Heath did not understand. "Are you a healer of Nyermersys too?"

The voice laughed; a deep mournful laugh. "No, I am a...guest of this place, just as you are as well as your companion."

Companion? Heath thought.  He began crawling on his hands and knees and suddenly he bumped into a body lying face down.  He felt along the body's back until he came to the shoulders, he turned the body over. The man was breathing, but it was shallow and labored.  His fingers touched the body's hair, and then travelled down this forehead where he felt a sticky liquid substance.  Heath could not see the substance, but he thought he knew what it was; he briefly touched his fingers to his tongue, yes, he was correct it was blood.

He continued his sightless probing; softly going around the face, feeling the closed eyes, the right one was extremely puffed up and tender to the touch, the man's nose small and slight, his cheek bones were a bit sunken and the right one seemed to be sunken more than the left one.  Heath thought he recognized the face as his fingers continued their exploration.  He came to the shaven chin, which was square and strong though Heath could feel wrinkles upon it.

He continued his exploration of the man lying before him and found several cracked or broken ribs along both sides of the body; his legs did not seem to be injured.  Heath leaned back as he thought of who this could be then he took a quick intake of breath. "Master! Master Petrie!" He said, hoping for an answer.

He received none.

Heath began yelling. "I need help! There is an injured man in here!"

Heath only heard the mournful cry of the voice in the darkness. "There is no help here...only death."

Heath tried not to but he cried in despair.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 01, 2007, 01:58:10 AM
Baltizar's Chambers

Baltizar paced the floor, his black-silver trimmed robes flowed around him like smooth chocolate. He absently stroked the small black goatee upon his chin.  He was frustrated. He almost had that young boy in his grasp when Petrie showed up and asked him why he wanted his pupil.  Baltizar told Petrie he was just curious as to the welfare of the Earl.  Petrie told him to go ask the Earl himself, as he was up and talking with Lady Simonne.

Baltizar thanked him and then he let the two go off. 

He paused his pacing and turned around flailing his arms. "The Earl is talking with Lady Simonne." Baltizar muttered sarcastically under his breath.  "Who does she think she is?  I am the one who should be talking with the Earl. I am the one who should be making plans with him, not her! I am the one, the Counselor of Nyermersys! I, not her!" He shouted with such vehemence that spittle flew from his mouth.

"I am going to put a stop to this now!" He stated stomping out of his room, slamming the door behind him.

A figure watched, hidden in an alcove by the twisting and turning stairway that led up to Baltizar's chambers.  The figure waited until he could no longer hear steps and then waited more.  Then it crept up to Baltizar's door and tried the handle and it turned.  The figure's face split into a wide grin, showing white teeth and almost bloodless gums.  Many times he had tried to gain entrance into the Counselor's room but found his way blocked by a locked door. Baltizar was very careful when it came to his chambers. He opened the door and let himself in.

Baltizar went to the Earl's room and rapped upon it with his knuckles and then instead of just walking in, as was his usual custom, he waited for the door to be opened.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 01, 2007, 06:13:05 AM
Simonne looked up sharply as she heard the knock. Maybe Petrie had come back for some reason? Quickly, she stood up and walked over to the door, opening it widely. To her surprise - or maybe not that great a surprise, she'd been expecting him sooner - she saw Baltizar standing in front of her.

"Master Balthizar. If you want to talk with the earl, I'm afraid he is sleeping. However, you are welcome to wait with me until he wakes up." Her tone was civil, if a tad bit cold. That could be attributed to their previous meetings, all those years ago, however. It did not betray her current suspicion of his dealings. And who knows, she might glean some information from talking to him - if talk they would. There was just a chance of there being a very strained silence until the earl actually did wake up, but there was always the option of trying.

She returned to her chair immediately, leaving the door ajar but not waiting to see if Baltizar actually did come in.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 02, 2007, 02:14:02 AM
Baltizar expected Simonne to be answering the door, but he did not expect the Earl to be sleeping or her invitation.  She left the door ajar and he stood outside of it wondering if he should take her up on her invitation or just tell her that he will come back another time.  If he did take up her invitation maybe he could find something out about what the two were talking about?

He quickly openend the door and closed it behind him.  He stopped short when his eyes laid upon a wolf that was awake instead of asleep.  He had forgotten about her.  He warily looked at the wolf wondering if the wolf remembered what he had done to her.  A quick glance at her food bowl showed him that all of the food had been eaten.  Perhaps he was safe...still he did not entirely trust the Earl's pet.  He and it never got along anyway.

"Lady Simonne, I would gladly take up your invitation.  He pulled a chair and put Simonne between himself and the wolf and making a flourish sat down.  There was genuine concern in his face as he looked at the Earl. "How is he?" He asked.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on March 02, 2007, 12:43:55 PM
There was a rapp on the door, Sammy turned her eyes towards it, lifting her nose slightly to scent the air and instantly began to growl, her ears twisting backwards slightly as she stared at the door. Simmone stood and went to it...

The door opened and Sammy's suspicion was correct. Baltizar was at the door speaking to Simmone and after a few moments he entered the room, sitting down. Her lip curled from her muzzle, showing off her ivory fangs dangerously. She kept her eyes on Baltizar as he brought forth a chair and sat down. The fur aligning her flank rose slightly as she kept her eyes on him.

She had no recollection of what he had done to her... at least... She didnt put one and one together and blame him, but she never trusted him and with her master ill and sleeping... she really did not trust the man to be here. She tore her eyes from him, turning them to Simmone silently. A deep whine was forced through her throat as she looked to her, lowering her head back to the woman's lap for a second before turning her eyes cautiously back on Baltizar.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 07, 2007, 04:07:29 AM
Simonne put a hand back on the animal's head as a whine escaped its lips, just as Baltizar seated himself. She tried to convey to it that everything would be all right, that she wouldn't let him hurt her or her master. She could only hope that the animal understood her. Did she recognize the man from the previous night, or not? If only she could talk, it would clarify so many things.

Well, at least the man showed genuine concern when he asked how the earl was doing. It didn't seem to accord with his earlier behaviour. She could ask herself whether he really had been there, but she was almost certain of it. And yet, was it so surprising? It was very likely that Baltizar really did like the Earl, who he had known since he was a young boy. He just liked his own life better. Perhaps things would have been different if that stupid and frankly quite barbaric law had not existed. If Baltizar hadn't feared for his own life, he'd probably have tried to save that of his lord. For herself, she would have acted differently, even with the law, but she had lived a full life. If she hadn't succeeded, well. The world wouldn't stop turning if she was no longer in it.

The answer that she gave him was decidedly less cold than her earlier greeting, very probably influenced by his obvious concern. It was still nothing compared to how she spoke with Petrie, but that was hardly surprising. "He is doing rather well, I think. He'll have some pain for a while, I'm not sure how long. But he'll live, and he will retain the use of his arm, if not as fully as before. Sleep benefits him most at this moment, but as you see his body is deciding that for him."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 08, 2007, 04:12:22 AM
Baltizar heard Simonne's reply to his question and nodded.  "Thank you for being here when he needed you." He said.

He saw the wine upon the table. "Do you mind?" He asked, " I am awfully thirsty."

He carefully walked to the table, keeping one eye upon the wolf, and poured himself a cup of wine and then sat back down, he took a sip of the wine.

"Can I ask what you and the Earl have been discussing?  I asked Petrie and he told me something about Heath climbing around outside the castle last night.  Do you know what that was all about? Baltizar was guessing that it was Heath that had crawled out of the window and outside by the wet foot prints he had seen on the stairs He was also lying about speaking to Petrie but he hoped that Simonne was privy to that information, would recognize and realize that Petrie did give him that much and so she would naturaly give him the information and perhaps tell him more since he had not been able to get anything from either Heath or Petrie.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 08, 2007, 04:43:20 AM
He'd talked to Petrie, huh? She almost raised an eyebrow in disbelief, but stopped herself in time, and kept a straight face instead, which showed nothing more than mild interest. If he could lie, so could she. Petrie had not told him something like that, as it was part of the reason that the three of them suspected Baltizar. Oh, well, if he thougt her a silly old woman (as he obviously did, if he thought that she would tell him something like that), she could be just that for him. She was certainly not going to show him the signet ring that the earl had given her. She almost wished that he would wake up, so that she could examine the wolf and go to tell this to Petrie. Not only the ring, but Baltizar's visit as well.

"Oh, I haven't heard anything of the kind. As far as I know, Heath has been asleep in this room all night..." She knew perfectly well that this was not true. In fact, half the night (after his dangerous escapade) had been spent in Petrie's room, which she had been given for just one night. "The earl and I have only been talking a little about his wound and what was going to happen later" (no lie there) "and then a bit of my earlier travels, not really interesting for a knowing man like yourself I'm afraid." (Perhaps a bit more of a lie here, in more than one way).

"When he fell asleep, after his breakfast, his wolf woke up, so I stayed here to make sure she would not disturb him, and that she was taken care of." She had been nice enough, she thought, without actually giving him any information. Besides, if he thought that she was not in on anything important, he was less likely to distrust her, and she could make some more subtle enquiries. Not that he would ever really trust her, not with their history (and vice versa, especially now), but he would not be so suspicious of her. At least, that was the effect that she intended and hoped to reach.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on March 09, 2007, 12:12:17 PM
(sorry its short... not really much for me to do at this point?)

Sammy kept her eyes on her master in silence, her ears twisting back and forth as Simonne and Baltizar spoke. Every so often Sammy's head would turn to eye Baltizar cautiously and her lip lifted just slightly in a warning to him that she was not anything less than dangerous. Her tail twitched slightly as she remained with her head on Simonne's lap, listening... waiting.

The muscles beneath her pelt twitched slightly, the strong muscles aligned, waiting for the need to move suddenly... to attack if needed.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 19, 2007, 12:57:39 AM
Baltizar eyed Simonne as she told him what she and Christian had been talking about.  He could see no direct deciet, but there was something she was not telling him, but he could not figure it out. "I see," he said.

There was a long pause and then Sammy raised her head and looked at him with her one eye and lifted her lips showing those gleaming white deadly fangs of hers.  He shuddered and then put it out of his mind.  He turned, "Though I do not pray to the goddess Seyella as some do, she must have had some hand in this to have you here just at this time with the precise knowledge of the poison and of course its cure.  The story you told about the old man who told you of this poison and its cure. Was the old man from this place called Nybelmar?  You do know of course that this place is mostly known as a sailor's myth?"

He scratched his small goatee, "Even if it is real I have a hard time understanding how an old man would know of such a place since stories of this strange continent just began to be known abroad only a few years ago. Do not get me wrong Lady Simonne. I am not accusing you of lying...I am just merely thinking outloud mostly, but do you not think it curious?  Perhaps this old man, this healer, just made up the story to impress you? 

He stopped scratching his beard, "Though that does not make sense either, for how would he know the exact name of the place if he had just made it up?"  He sighed, "I guess it does not matter anyway.  What you should focus on is continuing to help Christian heal and my job as Counselor is to find out who would do such a deed?  We know what, where, when and how. We need to find out who."

He stood up, and opened the door, he turned and looked back at Simonne. "I had at first thought that you were the one, but I was hasty. You have no motive.  I need to look for a motive and then I will find the who." 

He turned back and almost ran into an army officer with a very pretty girl upon his arm. He thought he recognized the officer.  "Counselor Baltizar, I did not mean to eavesdrop but I heard what you were saying to that elderly lady, perhaps I can answer your question." Farrel said.

Baltizar peered down at they young lady, looked at Farrel with a raised eyebrow.  Farrel looked down at Nichole and then quickly shook his head. "No Counselor, she is not a suspect. She is mute and since the Earl needs care I was going to introduce her to him to see if he would be willing to take her on as a personal servant.

Baltizar gave a wicked smile as he poured his eyes over the young girl. personal servant indeed! Perhaps it would give Christian a boost up, and at the same time get Simonne out of Christian's face.  "Farrel, is it not?" Baltizar asked, "Are you not married to Christian's sister?"

"Yes, Counselor to both questions."

"I will be in the main sitting room. Once you have given this young girl to the Earl come and find me and we will discuss what information you have."

"Of course Counselor." Farrel answered.

Baltizar swept aside them and walked down the hallway.

Farrel entered the room with Nichole by his side. He noticed the elderly woman sitting on a chair. She had silver hair, but her eyes were filled with intelligent intensity and curiousity. Sammy's head lay upon her lap.  He was surprised, usually Sammy did not lay her head on anyone's lap except Christian's.  He noticed that the Earl was asleep.  He sighed, now what was he going to do?  Counselor Baltizar could have told him.

He cleared his throat, and then softly said, "I assume you are a healer.  However I do not think I have ever seen you before. However, Counselor Baltizar seems to know you, so I guess it is ok that you are here.  I am Lt. Farrel and this young lady is Nichole.  I was going to introduce her to the Earl, but i did not realize he was sleeping.  I have much to do and do not have the time to wait for him to awake.  Could you perhaps introduce her to him for me?  She is a mute, but she can hear and understand just fine.  I just wish I had the time to find out how to help her communicate with us and especially the Earl, since she will be his personal servant as long as he wants her."

Farrel waited for the woman's response.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 20, 2007, 06:05:23 PM
Simonne only smiled at Baltizar's assumptions about the old man. Just because he had only started hearing stories about this fabled continent some years ago, did not mean that others had not kown it for a longer time. However, even if she wanted to, she could not help him. She only knew what he had told her, not how he himself had gained that knowledge. For all she knew, he might even have originated from that continent himself, who knew? Or he might have been on a ship that went there? She didn't know...

When there was a knock on the door, things suddenly went fast. A man and a woman - or just a girl, still - came in. The men apparently knew each other vaguely, and the girl was to be the earl's personal servant. That was good, help would always be appreciated. Not that she was planning to give the whole of the healing process out of her hands; she was too involved now. And anyway, she still had that business of Baltizar's to find out.

Baltizar left the room, and the man introduced himself as lieutenant Farrel. She nodded her head at his assumption of her being a healer, although she did not explain why he hadn't seen her before. Then he introduced the girl, Nichole, saying that he had to leave himself. She nodded her head again. "That is no problem, Lieutenant. I will introduce Nichole to the Earl, as I will be here at least until he wakes up, and tell him why you have sent her. I'm sure we'll be able to figure something out to improve communication.

But lieutenant, forgive me for asking this, but could you tell me who you think caused the attack on the earl? Call it an old lady's curiosity, but I saw the people who attacked him, when I arrived here. Or what was left of them, anyway. That is the only reason I would like to know, really. I can't help it, I always have been curious, I'm incurable in that respect, I'm afraid." She said with a twinkle in her eyes and a little laugh in her voice.

In fact, though she did not let on in any way, she was getting impatient. One interruption after another, and all the time she could not go and tell Petrie and Heath about the signet ring, and discuss how they would go about their investigation. It was a matter of course for her to include them, she did not even think about not including them and doing everything on her own. She knew perfectly well that despite the ring, there would be mouths that did not talk to her, but did talk to a respected (male) healer. Petrie might not be head healer anymore, but people still did respect him, perhaps even more than Baltizar, remembering the time of the old Earl.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 20, 2007, 11:44:16 PM
Lt Farrel felt at ease around this woman; more at ease than any other woman in a long time. Perhaps it was her age? No, it was the way she talked and the way her eyes twinkled, and the way she smiled; it was like as if she was flirting, or better yet, it made you wonder what she was up to?  She must have been something when she was younger, he thought as a broad smile spread across his face.
 
"But lieutenant, forgive me for asking this, but could you tell me who you think caused the attack on the earl? Call it an old lady's curiosity, but I saw the people who attacked him, when I arrived here. Or what was left of them, anyway. That is the only reason I would like to know, really. I can't help it, I always have been curious, I'm incurable in that respect, I'm afraid."

Her question intrigued him and surprised him.  So she was the one that was so briefly mentioned in the report he read this morning.  That did not surprise him.  The one who wrote up the report probably did not even think more than just a cursory note that a woman had come across the killing field.  That was where he was headed after he had dropped off Nichole.

"M'lady do you mind if I sit down and ask you some questions? You see I had just read the report of the Earl's attack this morning and was about to go out to the killing fields when Nichole was brought to me."

He looked up at the young girl. "Excuse me a moment?" he asked Simonne as he rose and offered the chair to Nichole. "Would you like to sit next to the fire, Nichole while I and this lady speak to one another?"

Nichole nodded demurely.  Farrel placed the chair next to the fire place, noting Sammy's food and water bowls and placing Nichole on the opposite side of them.  He found a blanket and tucked her in. He noticed some tea and offered it to her.  She nodded yes again and he quickly made her and himself a cup of tea. He turned towards Simonne, "M'lady would you like a cup of tea as well?"


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 21, 2007, 04:21:39 AM
Simonne shook her head at his question. No, she did not want tea. "I'm not really thirsty, Lieutenant. But thank you." she smiled. He seemed a nice enough man, if a little patronizing to the girl. When everyone was seated, she looked at the lieutenant.

"Ask your questions, my dear. Anything I can do to help clear this up, I will. I must say, I don't really know that much; I came through the forest looking for some herbs that I know grow in this area. As you correctly guessed, I am a healer, so every time I can stock something, I will. I stumbled across these men lying on the ground, killed. Some had obviously met with a sword, others had apparently come across an animal, as I saw teethmarks on their skin. Well, I could see that I was too late to save any of them. I only noticed that their arrows were strange, kind of not reflecting the light the way iron should. That's why I took one of them in my backpack. Then I continued my journey hither.

That's it, I think... Unless I forgot something. I'm getting older,  you know, I don't always remember every single detail... So if there is anything I can do, ask away!" For a moment, she looked at the girl sitting near the fire. She was intriguing, to say the least. She understood everything that Simonne was saying, so the Lieutenant had assured her. But she could not utter a sound herself. Small hope that she could find out why, the girl probably didn't know that herself. Still, it would be something to know, that. A professional curiosity, one might call it.

Then she turned back to the man opposite her, giving him her full attention.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on March 21, 2007, 09:40:15 PM
Sammy watched the new people enter the room. Her ears rested softly against her skull as she turned her eyes from the newcomers back to Baltizar for a second a soft growl uttering forth from deep within her throat as a reminder warning. Sammy stood slowly, lifting her haunches from the ground and moving towards the Lt. sniffing him slightly before moving towards the new woman. Sammy walked towards the woman slowly... there was a discomfort in the woman, Sammy could sense it. Sammy sniffed the woman slightly before huffing and trotting back to Simonne. Apparently she would accept this woman's presence... for now.

Sammy sat back down slowly near Simonne. Lowering herself to lay down, lowering her head to rest upon her paws. She kept her eyes open... staring at Baltizar with one cold blue eye and one liqued amber eye. The muscles beneath her black and white pelt flickered slightly as she waited to strike should the need present itself.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on March 21, 2007, 09:46:52 PM
Morghan sipped her tea silently snuggling into the blanket as she listened to everything going on. The wolf snuck towards her and she tensed. That wolf had seconds before growled and Morghan was unsure if it was growling at her or not. The beast stretched out slightly as it leaned in to sniff her knee. Morghan remained tense as the animal sniffed her but did not move. The wolf was apparently accepting of her and it turned away to go back to the older woman.

Morghan relaxed a little, turning her eyes towards the man on the bed. So that was the Earl huh? Didn't seem that powerful to her. Actually he looked weak and feble asleep within the bed, but then again, didnt everyone look weak when asleep? She sighed lightly, turning her eyes back to the fire and thinking about Thomas with a slight frown.

She listened to the people within the room talk, though she looked disinterested in anything they were saying to avoid them being concerned that she was indeed listening.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 22, 2007, 01:03:23 AM
Farrel sat there listening, fascinated by the story that the healer told him.  Finally she stopped and asked him if there were any more questions he wanted to ask.  He paused, thinking over the report he had read. There was something...then he unconciously snapped his fingers.

"M'lady, you answered most of my questions during your tale except for a couple. The first one would be, and forgive me for my bad manners, what is your name? And the other one is, you stated that you picked up an arrow thats head did not shine.  I read in my report that the arrow head was covered in some sort of exotic poison called "Black Heart"  The report stated that Counselor Baltizar and you knew of this poison and its cure though it came from a place that most would call a sailor's myth or drunken dream.  I know that the Counselor is a very wise and skilled healer, but how did you come to know about this poison and its cure?"

Baltizar

Baltizar was lost in thought as he slowly climbed the stairs to his chambers.  Simonne had told him little, which he assumed was to be expected.  He had hoped to be able to speak with her more but then that Lt came along with that girl and interrupted him.  He walked to his room and opened the door.  He frowned, it was not locked. Did someone enter his room?  He entered slowly, closing the door behind him, drawing a small knife hidden under his cloak.  He slowly began to scan the room.  Everything seemed to be in its place and then he spied his keys upon the table next to the small amount of salve that was the cure for "Black Heart" that he had been examining to discover its ingredients.

He sighed a breath of relief.  He had been so lost in thought that he had forgotten to lock his room before he had left it. Thankfully no one had come up and had entered it, he thought as he picked up his keys and slipped them into his cloak.  He sat down and again began picking apart the salve.  He thought about the lost opportunity he had with Heath.  He had the boy almost in his quarters when Petrie showed up and took him away.  Since Baltizar did not want to cause suspicion in Petrie he did not argue the point that Heath was Petrie's assistant and therefore any questions to be asked should be in his presence.  Baltizar did not want that, so he just shrugged, made up some excuse about wanting to know the Earl's condition, and then let the two go.

He picked a bit more at the salve and then threw up his hands in disgust.  It was impossible to discover all of the ingredients as they were all so thoroughly combined that you could not distinguish one ingredient from the other, even under a glass that made things larger.  He stood up, went to a barrel that had a glass decantar upon it and picked up the decanter, opened up the spigot that was attached to the barrel and filled the decanter with the red wine that poured out of it.

He closed the spigot, walked back to a very high backed wooden chair covered in cushioned black cloth and sat down, pouring himself a cup of wine.  He settled back in his chair, closing his eyes as he swirled the wine inside his mouth before swallowing it.  excellent vintage he thought.  Opening his eyes he stared into the wine, lost in its deep dark red swirling color. "I must order more of this before I forget." he muttered as he settled back into his chair savoring his wine and thinking.

Dungeon of Nyermersys

Heath was thankful when a torch was lit far down the prison hallway.  It gave him enough light to see Master Petrie who lay upon what straw Heath could find to make a bed.  As he ate the small piece of bread and drank the stale water that was given him to eat his anger burned.  He could only think of one person who would do this and that was Baltizar.  Baltizar had wanted to speak with him, that was the last thing Heath could remember before waking up in this place.  How Master Petrie had become involved only Heath could guess.

Heath walked over to where the old man lay and placed his hand upon the man's forehead.  He breathed a sigh of relief, the fever seemed to have left him and he was breathing better.  He took the cloth that was lying inside a bowl of water and squeezed it out, laying it upon the old man's head and cheek.

"Is that you Simonne?" Petrie asked, his voice hoarse and scratchy.

"No, Master. It is I, Heath.  How are you feeling? I was so worried." Heath rambled, so happy to hear his Master's voice.

Petrie opened his eyes, raised his hands and put a finger to Heath's lips. "You speak to fast. Let an old man catch up," he said smiling weakly, "can I have some water? My throat feels as if sand were poured down it."

"Certainly Master. It is stale, but it should cool your throat," Heath asked as he gave Petrie a small drink.

Petrie made a small face as he drank the stale water, but he was grateful for the liquid as it poured down his parched throat.  Finally after several more healthy sips of the water he held up his hand. "Heath help me to sit up. Where are we anyway?"  He asked.

Heath took Petrie's hand and helped him to rise to a sitting postion, leaning his back against the stone wall. "We seem to be in a dungeon, Master.  I think Baltizar put us here."

"Baltizar? Why?"

"I am not sure the last thing I remember is being asked by him to come to his chambers. Do you remember anything?"

There was a long pause in the darkness. Heath thought that maybe his Master had fallen asleep when Petrie spoke, "The last thing I remember is talking to Baltizar about you.  I think I recall we had left, but I am not certain.  You think Baltizar put us here because we found out about his deception, don't you?"

"Yes, Master. Why else?"

"I am not sure, but though Baltizar is a devious man, I somehow do not think this is his doing."

"Why do say that? It is only he that has anything to gain by putting us here." Heath said angrily, then he thought of something. "I wonder if Lady Simonne is somewhere in this place?"



"I certainly do not hope so," Petrie answered worriedly.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 27, 2007, 12:41:13 AM
Simonne suddenly grinned as the man asked his first question. "Oh, my name! How very rude of me, my dear. I am Simonne Miller. I apologize for not saying that earlier." Then the second question. Again... Oh well, nothing to be done about it. She almost wished the old man hadn't told her about that poison, it would have saved her a lot of questions. On the other hand, it would have cost her a life, so she gladly answered the question now.

"I know about the poison Black Heart because an old healer told me about it. It was some years ago, please don't ask me how many because I honestly couldn't say, I have a hard enough time keeping track of time as it is... So, as I said, a few years ago, when I met an old man, his hair even whiter than mine now is. He told me about the poison, he told me how to detect the symptoms of it, and he showed me how to make the remedy. He never actually showed me the poison, because even the ingredients apart were too expensive to come by. I do not know how he got this information - a question that Baltizar asked me just now - or how he heard from this Nybelmar continent, from which he said the poison comes. I only know what he told me, namely that it came from there and how I could make the antidote. I believe that only very few people have heard about it."

She looked at the lieutenant sitting opposite her, just a little bit of curiosity in her eyes. Would there be any more questions? She longed to tell him that she thought Baltizar had not known about the poison, had even taken a sample of her salve. But how could she broach such a subject with a man who obviously had much respect for the counselor?


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 28, 2007, 01:38:13 AM
Lt Farrel sat back, watching as well as listening to Simonne explain how she knew about this poison.  He tried not showing his amazement that Baltizar did not know the cure for this poison, or did he hear her wrong?  Did she not say that Baltizar had just asked the same question?  Oh, the same question I have just asked, not that he did not know the cure, but how she knew it.

Farrel immediately liked the old woman and the way she talked and her mannerisms was just so pure No, more like, unfettered; unfettered with baggage that so many of us carried. Perhaps it was her age that made her so?  Or perhaps it was just the way she was?  Farrel did not know, nor did he care. He liked her and that was good enough for him.

"Thank you Simonne for explaining. It clears up a few things and when I go out to the killing fields I shall have my men pick up all of those poisoned arrows and dispose of them so no other may accidently touch the arrow heads and posion themselves."

He stood up. "Please when the Earl awakens tell him of Nichole for me."

"I am awake Farrel," Christian said slowly sitting up, "how anyone can sleep with people coming and going is beyond my comprehension."

"I apologize, M'lord. I did not mean to wake you. I was wondering how you were. I was going to ask you to take this young lady in as your personal servant and since Simonne was here I thought it prudent to ask her some questions as I know that the reports that come across my desk are not always accurate...they seem..."

"They seem to be written to put someone in a better light, perhaps," Christian said, finishing Farrel's sentence.

"Yes, M'lord. Exactly like that." Farrel answered.

Christian, gazing at the young lady continued, "And whom did you think the light was shining upon this time?"

Farrel paused before he answered. "Counselor Baltizar."

"Really?" Christian asked, "How so?"

"Yes, M'lord. I...I know he and you are close, but their was just something in the report...words, phrases, events and timing and that just fit too neatly and most of it involved Baltizar and Simonne.  There seemed to be no mention of Petrie, which I found strange, as he would have naturally been the one to try and find a cure..."

His sentence dropped off as he suddenly recalled the towncriers asking for healers to come to the castle.  He, like everyone else he supposed, had thought that Petrie was looking for more apprentices, but he was not, he was looking for someone who could help heal the Earl!  Why? Was not Baltizar there?  The report said he was. Why would Petrie ask for healers?  The answer was simple of course once you knew the circumstances; He needed someone to help him heal the Earl, but and he then recalled the law; he needed someone to not only heal the Earl, but to save his life!  If Baltizar was there as the report had stated then he would have been the one who should have tried to heal the Earl, not Petrie. So Baltizar was not there and if he was as the report stated he was, then he deliberately allowed Petrie to die as well as any who would help him. His eyes opened in wide astonishment at that revelation and he turned his head and stared at Simonne with awe, and then back to Christian.

Christian smiled wryly, "I always knew you were fast on your feet. Too bad that you had the misfortune to fall in love with my sister. I tried warning you. But never mind, the army suits you much better than court life anyway.  So, you probably have more questions but they must wait. Right now I wish to meet this young lady and talk with Simonne privately."

Farrel turned and gave that awed look again to Simonne and wondered what she and the Earl would be conspiring about, but then shrugged his shoulders, it was none of his buisness.  He went over to Nichole and placed his hand upon her shoulder. "Nichole, this is the Earl of Nyermersys, Christian, this is Nichole.  She is mute, but not dumb, she can hear and understand very well.  She is actually very bright.  She was found by the dock district and some ex-solders were roughing her up when a Corporal Thomas rescued her and brought her to my attention.  Since you have been looking for a personal servant ever since your manservant died last spring, I thought she would be a good replacement."

Christian's eyes never left the girl as Farrel explained.  "I think she will do fine, Farrel. Thank you for sending her my way. You may leave now. However I would like a personal report on what you find from now on and I think I may have something else for you to do as well when you return."

"Yes, M'lord." Farrel answered. He briefly nodded at Simonne, "Simonne. It was...enlightening speaking with you.  He glanced back at Nichole briefly then turned around, opened the door and walked out of it closing it behind him.

Christian poured himself a cup of wine, walked over to Simonne and scratched behind Sammy's ears. "I see that Sammy has taken a liking to you, good. So, what do you think of my brother-in-law?" Christian asked, nodding toward the closed door.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on March 28, 2007, 05:39:12 AM
Sammy's hind quarters wiggled furiously as she heard Christian's voice, but she didn't move. She whined loudly wanting like mad to go to him but she would wait until he was done speaking, and until he was ok for sure. Her snowy eye followed him to the shelf where he poured himself a glass of wine, then he came towards her. Her whine grew louder the closer he got and the wiggle in her butt got almost uncontrolable as he got closer, and closer.

Then he reached her, scratching behind her ears. She licked at his hand quickly and continiously, getting to her feet her hind end swinging back and forth as one paw then another tread the ground. Within a few seconds she sat back down and offered a paw, barking lightly, her tongue lolling out the side of her muzzle.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on March 28, 2007, 06:06:41 AM
Morghan rested in silence in the chair, listening to everything said between the Lt and the healer. Her eyes never fell from the fire, she never turned to look to them, only listened.

"M'lady, you answered most of my questions during your tale except for a couple. The first one would be, and forgive me for my bad manners, what is your name? And the other one is, you stated that you picked up an arrow thats head did not shine.  I read in my report that the arrow head was covered in some sort of exotic poison called "Black Heart"  The report stated that Counselor Baltizar and you knew of this poison and its cure though it came from a place that most would call a sailor's myth or drunken dream.  I know that the Counselor is a very wise and skilled healer, but how did you come to know about this poison and its cure?"

Fair question Morghan thought, she turned her head just slightly to eye the wolf before looking back to the fire and closing her eyes. She snuggled into the blanket, wrapping it tightly around her as a shiver trailed through her body.

"Oh, my name! How very rude of me, my dear. I am Simonne Miller. I apologize for not saying that earlier."

.oO(Simonne...) Morghan figured she would have to remember this name as she figured the healer would probably be around for awhile as her new master was injured.

"I know about the poison Black Heart because an old healer told me about it. It was some years ago, please don't ask me how many because I honestly couldn't say, I have a hard enough time keeping track of time as it is... So, as I said, a few years ago, when I met an old man, his hair even whiter than mine now is. He told me about the poison, he told me how to detect the symptoms of it, and he showed me how to make the remedy. He never actually showed me the poison, because even the ingredients apart were too expensive to come by. I do not know how he got this information - a question that Baltizar asked me just now - or how he heard from this Nybelmar continent, from which he said the poison comes. I only know what he told me, namely that it came from there and how I could make the antidote. I believe that only very few people have heard about it."

"Thank you Simonne for explaining. It clears up a few things and when I go out to the killing fields I shall have my men pick up all of those poisoned arrows and dispose of them so no other may accidently touch the arrow heads and posion themselves."

Morghan's eyes fell open as she heard the Lt. stand. She didn't stand up as she knew she wasn't going with him.

"Please when the Earl awakens tell him of Nichole for me."

"I am awake Farrel, how anyone can sleep with people coming and going is beyond my comprehension."

Morghan nearly fell out of her seat at the new voice. She stood, looking to Christian quietly, the blanket falling off to the ground. Her heart was throbbing in her chest, he had startled her with his voice, she wasn't expecting him to be awake.

"I apologize, M'lord. I did not mean to wake you. I was wondering how you were. I was going to ask you to take this young lady in as your personal servant and since Simonne was here I thought it prudent to ask her some questions as I know that the reports that come across my desk are not always accurate...they seem..."

"They seem to be written to put someone in a better light, perhaps,"

Morghan remained standing, eyes wandering from the Lt. to her new master slowly. She swallowed dryly as she looked to the two men, at a loss for what to do... whether to sit back down or not, or whether to remain standing.

"Yes, M'lord. Exactly like that."

Christian's eyes caught her own for a few fleeting moments before he again addressed the Lt.

"And whom did you think the light was shining upon this time?"

"Counselor Baltizar."

"Really? How so?"

"Yes, M'lord. I...I know he and you are close, but their was just something in the report...words, phrases, events and timing and that just fit too neatly and most of it involved Baltizar and Simonne.  There seemed to be no mention of Petrie, which I found strange, as he would have naturally been the one to try and find a cure..."

The Lt. suddenly went quiet... Morghan rose a brow as she turned her eyes towards him curiously, for a minute she thought to move to him make sure he was ok but apparently Christian thought he was.

"I always knew you were fast on your feet. Too bad that you had the misfortune to fall in love with my sister. I tried warning you. But never mind, the army suits you much better than court life anyway.  So, you probably have more questions but they must wait. Right now I wish to meet this young lady and talk with Simonne privately."

Morghan swallowed dryly as Christian spoke about her. The Lt. walked towards her, putting his hand on her shoulders lightly.

 "Nichole, this is the Earl of Nyermersys, Christian, this is Nichole.  She is mute, but not dumb, she can hear and understand very well.  She is actually very bright.  She was found by the dock district and some ex-solders were roughing her up when a Corporal Thomas rescued her and brought her to my attention.  Since you have been looking for a personal servant ever since your manservant died last spring, I thought she would be a good replacement."

Morghan forced herself to move to Christian, bowing faintly. She had no idea what customs this man prefered, hand shaking, bowing, curtseying, so she went with the easiest first. She could feel Christian's eyes on her, like mosquito's boring through her flesh and she soon had goosebumps.

"I think she will do fine, Farrel. Thank you for sending her my way. You may leave now. However I would like a personal report on what you find from now on and I think I may have something else for you to do as well when you return."

"Yes, M'lord. Simonne. It was...enlightening speaking with you. "

The Lt. looked to her one last time before turning and heading out the door. Morghan's gut clenched, she wanted to follow him, beg him to take her to back to Thomas but what good would that do anyone? She was a nothing... she sighed lightly, turning her eyes to the ground and remaining standing where she was besides Christian's bed.


Christian  was out of bed and pouring himself some wine when Morghan looked up, it was wierd, almost like she had just been asleep, she had been day dreaming. Her eyes fell on Christian as he walked to his wolf and pet her before speaking to Simonne.

"I see that Sammy has taken a liking to you, good. So, what do you think of my brother-in-law?"

Morghan sighed lightly, looking back to her hands folded over her stomach as she stood in silence, waiting to be told what to do.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 29, 2007, 12:22:57 AM
Simonne smiled at the question. "He is an... interesting man, I guess I'd call him. Seems to me he might be good company, if one could spend some time with him. I almost told him of the same doubts that I told you, but it seems he has some of his own. When I've done some... subtle enquiries, we might be able to put our two investigations together. In your presence, obviously."

Then she recalls his previous sentence. With a twinkle in her eyes, she replies to that one as well. "Yes, it seems that my giving her a chunk of meat broke the ice for her... But talking about her, could I examine her wound? I did not want to do that when you were still asleep, but now that you are both awake I think it's a good time. I don't expect difficulties, indeed she doesn't seem to have much bother from it, but you never know, do you. Nichole might help me, as you should actually still be in bed and can't use that arm for a while yet."

It was a means of talking to the girl, as much as anything else. A way of gauging the depth of her understanding, as up to now she had not shown much interest in what was passing. That might have to do with a shy nature, but that was something the girl couldn't say herself. Could there really not be a way for her to communicate what she wanted to say? If not, she probably got very frustrated at times. Simonne would, but then she always had to make clear to her patients what exactly they had to do - or not to do, as often as not. If she could not use words, well. She was just very glad that she could.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 29, 2007, 05:45:02 AM
"Nichole would you please help Simonne with Sammy?" Christian asked.

Christian kneeled, took Sammy's head in his hands and gently stroked her nose, and scratched her ears. "Sammy, Simonne and Nichole are going to pick you up and put you upon the table. I want you to be a good girl and do not bite them."

He rose and nodded at Simonne and Nichole, "I think it is ok now. But I really think it would be best if I just called her to jump on my bed and then you can examine her. But if it is the table you want her to be on, be my guest."  Christian sat down upon the bed, drinking his wine with a sly grin upon his face as he watched the two ladies, Sammy and wondered how it was going to end.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on March 29, 2007, 05:54:49 AM
Sammy's eyes fell closed as Christian scratched behind her ears, her haunches lowering to the ground and her right hind leg thumping the ground besides her. Her eyes only parted when Christian began speaking.

"Sammy, Simonne and Nichole are going to pick you up and put you upon the table. I want you to be a good girl and do not bite them."

Sammy hmphd slightly, a soft snort as she eyed the two woman a little, nudging her muzzle back into Christian's hands. When he stood she knew he was serious and she padded towards Simonne with her tail held in a high curl above her haunches.

She barked slightly as she approached the two women... wanting to go back to her master and knowing the sooner she did what she was told the sooner he would play with her.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on March 29, 2007, 06:10:03 AM
Morghan was listening to every word which passed between Simonne and her new master, though she did not make her listening obvious. She twiddled her thumbs in silence, she had learned in life it was better to appear slow, then to let those above you know you were listening. But then, her name was mentioned and she looked up towards Simonne. She rose a brow slightly, her help with the wolf? She tensed a little as she looked to the animal, but made no motion to show she didn't want to. This animal was her master's pet... she would have many a day no doubt of taking care of the animal, she shouldnt refuse now.

"Nichole might help me, as you should actually still be in bed and can't use that arm for a while yet."

Nichole stepped forward slightly as Christian addressed her. She nodded faintly, folding her hands behind her back quietly.

"Nichole would you please help Simonne with Sammy?"

Liquid amber eyes watched closely as Christian moved to the wolf and kneeled, taking the beasts head in his hands.  The wolf was in apparent excstacy and Morghan nearly laughed but she kept her mouth closed tightly.

"Sammy, Simonne and Nichole are going to pick you up and put you upon the table. I want you to be a good girl and do not bite them."

"I think it is ok now. But I really think it would be best if I just called her to jump on my bed and then you can examine her. But if it is the table you want her to be on, be my guest." 

Morghan liked that idea better then her having to lift the animal, but it didn't matter either way. The wolf padded to her and waited patiently. Morghan's eyes wandered to Christian for a moment, he was sitting upon the bed with a sly grin upon his face, drinking his wine.

Morghan bent down and picked up the wolf, one arm beneath its chest, under its arms and the other behind the animals flank. She lifted it onto the table, it was a bit heavy but she could handle it. She lay the beast down silently on its good side and waited for Simonne.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 29, 2007, 04:41:42 PM
Simonne grinned. "Yes, my lord, that would be easier. However, my back is not what it used to be, so the less I need to bend over, the better it is. I have to care for myself a little as well as for my patients." She watched as the girl lifted the wolf on the table. Strong girl, apparently. The earl would gain much from her serving him, especially in the coming period when he couldn't use his arm overly much.

She approached the animal and deftly removed the bandages from the spot where the arrow had pierced her. With her warm fingers, she carefully examined the wound. It was still black, but apparently did not cause the animal much pain anymore, so the salve had worked. She couldn't tell the wolf not to hold back and tell her when it hurt, like she had told the earl, but then she wasn't likely to. Just every now and then she let escape a soft growl, but nothing more. But those had, Simonne thought, more to do with the animal's ribs than with the arrow wound.

"Nichole, could you take the little pot with salve that is standing on the other table, and the new linen bandage next to it?" She asked, looking up for a moment at the girl and then returning her concentration to the animal. She thought that Sammy, as she'd heard Christian call her, would not need as much of the salve as would her master. For the earl, it was mostly a question of giving him as much use of his arm back as was possible. For the animal, it was not a limb, and the arrow had not pierced very deeply. One or two times more, she thought, would do the trick. However, chances were that she'd have to find new ingredients for her salve soon. Perhaps Nichole could help with that, if the Earl allowed her to. She was fairly certain that most of them grew nearby this city. Perhaps she could buy the ones that she couldn't find from an apothecary nearby. They usually had a stock of herbs, she knew from experience.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 30, 2007, 12:24:18 AM
Christian's right eyebrow rose a little in surprise as he watched Nichole pick Sammy up by herself and put her on the table. Strong lass he thought. Pretty too.  He gazed at Nichole and admired her from his bed, he absently scratched his crotch and when he realized what he was doing, became quite embarrassed, stopped immediately and announced. "Ladies, I will leave you to your ministrations of Sammy. I believe that I have drunk too much wine and need to go relieve myself.  If you will excuse me."

Christian quickly rose out of his bed, letting his bad arm fall, his hand covering the noticible bulge in his pants, turning to face the door and not the two women and went outside his room.  He closed the door behind him, leaned against it and let out a rush of air.  He then proceded outside where the bathrooms were.

He had left in such a hurry that he had not put on a shirt and it was rainy and cold outside.  When he reached the bathroom he discovered he really did have to go after all.  He quickly went and headed back inside, when he slipped in the wet muddy ground and fell upon his bad arm and side.  He yelled in pain.  He tried to rise, but slipped and fell again, yelping in pain.  The pain became so bad that he felt like he was fading in and out of conciousness.  He struggled to rise again and this time stood up, he was in extreme pain and it took all of his physical and mental strength to keep himself from passing out.  He took a couple of steps, a blinding spear of pain streaked through his body into his head.  He felt the darkness take over him and felt himself falling but could not stop it.  He fell heavily into the ground, hitting his forehead upon a rock.  He lay there as the cold rain poured upon him.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on March 30, 2007, 11:20:30 AM
Simonne removed the bandages from Sammy's side, the muscles beneath her skin flickering slightly at the occasionally a growl would force its way through her maw but it was merely a cautious warning, not a threat.

Sammy's head shot up at Christian's voice, her eyes turning towards the Earl.

"Ladies, I will leave you to your ministrations of Sammy. I believe that I have drunk too much wine and need to go relieve myself.  If you will excuse me."

He headed to the door, Sammy whined loudly and made to get to her feet but the younger woman held her down. Sammy watched the door shut behind him through her one good eye. Suddenly she didn't like what was happening at all. She growled again, louder this time, her head still raised and a lip curling in defiance but after a few moments she lowered her head back to the table quietly.

A few moments later a yell broke her senses, her sharp ears catching the sound. Within a second she twisted on the table, sending the table flying to the side as she jumped from it. The young woman grabbed her by the neck and Sammy spun, snapping her jaws at the woman's shoulder, not hard enough to cause damage, but hard enough to leave marks.

Sammy was free of the woman's grasp within a second and she charged for the window. With a massive jump Sammy flew through the window, glass flying in all directions. She landed hard on the cold mud, her forepaws slipping from under her sending her sprawling, covered in mud.

She got to her feet and headed towards the sound. Another yelp of pain hit her ears and she followed the sound, running through the mud quickly. She skid to a stop near the earl, licking at his face before turning and barking loudly. She barked and howled furiously, stopping only occasionally to lick the earl's face.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on March 30, 2007, 11:39:14 AM
Morghan remained with Simonne, helping in whatever way she could. Her soft eyes turned towards the Earl for a moment... she could feel his eyes on her and it made her a little nervous. Her eyes caught his for a moment before she looked back to the wolf, trying to ignore the feeling of his eyes.

"Nichole, could you take the little pot with salve that is standing on the other table, and the new linen bandage next to it?"

Morghan nodded softly and did as asked, not looking to the Earl as she walked past. She grabbed the salve pot and the bandage next to it and headed back to Simonne quietly. When she got back to the wolf's side she looked to the Earl again, he was absently scratching herself, Morghan quickly looked away, not wanting to embarrass him and barely avoiding a blush of embarrassment at seeing him, herself.

When she looked up again, she noticed him standing, a little wierd. She looked back to the wolf, listening to the Earl speak.

"Ladies, I will leave you to your ministrations of Sammy. I believe that I have drunk too much wine and need to go relieve myself.  If you will excuse me."

Morghan nodded but did not look up to watch him go. She wanted more than anything to go back to Thomas' house and stay there with his mother for ever, avoid the Earl's prying eyes.

The Earl had not been gone five minutes when his wolf flipped out, twisting on the table and sending it flying as she jumped off it. Morghan, attempting to save the animal from injuring herself, assuming she had fallen off the table, grabbed her neck lightly. The beast spun and bit her shoulder. Morghan felt the sharp teeth break the skin but luckily not through the bone, she gasped in shock more than pain and let the beast go quickly. Morghan dropped to her knees holding her shoulder to stop the bleeding as the wolf jumped through the window.

Morghan stood, looking to Simonne for some idea of what to do now. She shrugged faintly, she had no clue what caused the beast to go spastic and jump through the window, and she didn't think about the Earl being hurt as the reason.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 30, 2007, 05:03:55 PM
The wolf's reaction caught Simonne by surprise. For a moment she didn't know what to do, then realisation kicked in. The animal had jumped out the window for a reason. She had only just applied the salve, but the new bandage now lay in a crumpled heap next to the fallen table. The first thing she did when she regained her composure was to pick up the salve and put it upright, so that nothing would be lost. Then she started running to the door, calling "Follow me, Nichole!"

Her running was not as fast as it used to be, but she clambered down the stairs as fast as she could. Orientating herself on the barking that she could hear clearly now, she opened a door on good luck and found herself outside in the rain. The barking became louder, so she walked quickly towards the sound, too out of breath already to run more. Soon enough, she found the barking and howling wolf next to her master, who was lying unconciously in the rain. Quickly she knelt down by him and saw how he had fallen.

"Oh, you troublesome patient." she mumbled to herself. "I don't think another would have gone and hurt himself when he was still recovering from a previous wound. Well, we should get you back inside, dry and warm, as soon as possible." She looked around to see if Morghan had followed her.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 31, 2007, 12:24:05 AM
Several servants heard the barking as well and rushed out as well as a very curious Baltizar.  He saw the earl lying in the mud with Simonne and Sammy next to him as well as a young lady he did not recognize.

Baltizar quickly went into action. "You, and you there," he pointed to two of the youngest and strongest of the servants who had milled around, "help me carry him back to his room.  I will take his shoulders each one of you take his legs."

Baltizar quickly went to Christian's head, turned him over and saw the cut, blood and bruise upon his shoulder.  He glared at Simonne. "How did he get out here?" He asked.

Sammy began growling and advanced upon Baltizar her lips curled back, showing deadly white fangs.  Baltizar looked wild eyed as he spied a guard. "You, if that wolf comes any nearer I want you to shoot her. Is that understood?"

The guard nodded, raised his crossbow and aimed it at Sammy.

Baltizar looked at the men servants who stood a little back from the snarling wolf. "Well what are you two waiting for. Grab the earl's legs and lets get him back to his room before he catches the fever.  He grabbed Christian's shoulders muttering to himself, "Come on Christian. I know you can make it. What in fool's name brought you out here, and half dressed?"

The two servants warily keeping one eye on the wolf who seemed to understand and just stood there snarling, picked up their earl's legs and picked him up off of the ground.  He was heavy and they slipped in the mud as they tried carrying the earl back into the castle.  They almost dropped him. "Fools, keep your footing. If you drop him I will have your heads!" Baltizar yelled.

Suddenly several more servants came running out this time they were carrying a litter.  Baltizar quickly had the men load the earl upon it, he took the head of the litter as another man took the bottom and then they moved him.

Sammy followed snarling and barking, as was Simonne and Nichole who was holding her shoulder as small blood droplets seeped through the wound that Sammy had put there.

They all quickly arrived back at the earl's quarters. The men did not allow the women or Sammy into the room as they undressed the earl, bathed him in the hottest water that they could find, dressed him back into just a gown and then put him back into bed, all under the direct supervision of Baltizar.

It was not long, but too long for Sammy who strained and kept on snarling until Baltizar finally opened the door and let them in.  He quickly distanced himself from Sammy, and was quite thankful that the crossbow man was still aiming his arrow at Sammy. "Ladies, I think I will leave him to you now. Though I am not sure why." he muttered as he walked away.

He went to two guards. "I want a guard on that door every blink of the day and I want a record of who goes and leaves is that clear? And see if you can find out who that young girl is? Discreetly of course."

The two guards nodded and went and placed themselves on either side of the door.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on March 31, 2007, 01:03:18 AM
Simonne and the silent one appeared shortly after Sammy started barking. Sammy was padding back and forth between them and Christian until they were there with Christian, her barking never ceasing. Her long fur was sticking to her like glue now, soaked through with the chilly rain and mud.

Soon there were more servants and then that man again. Within a few moments Baltizar was barking orders to the others slowly gathering, then he moved to Christian's head. Sammy was advancing within seconds, her ivory fangs glistening as her lips curled tightly. She barked a threatening bark loudly, her tail raised and curled in a dominate status, her ears perked forward and her eyes locked to the man.

"You, if that wolf comes any nearer I want you to shoot her. Is that understood?"

The guard nodded, raised his crossbow and aimed it at Sammy who didn't even notice. Within seconds the mute woman jumped on Sammy, wrapping her hands tightly around Sammy's muzzle, her arms and weight forcing Sammy to the ground. Sammy struggled, kicking and growling louder but she couldn't break the hold the woman had on her... she couldn't even get her feet under her for that fact.

After a few moments of struggling without result Sammy stopped, keeping her eyes on what was happening to her master. The men loaded Christian onto something and began heading back, nearly dropping him as one slipped. Sammy began struggling again but again, with no result.

Once the men were inside Morghan jumped back, Sammy spun, snarling and snapping but only for a second. She bolted through the door, slipping with wet paws on the ground and sliding into the wall. She yelped in pain but was once more to her feet and after the men. The door to Christian's room was slammed second before she was through it, slammed in her face.

Sammy snarled and barked, spinning in circles for a second before jumping at the door, hitting it with a loud thud. Morghan was back behind her after Sammy had hit the door only twice, again Morghan pounced on her, this time with rope. Morghan looped the rope around Sammy's muzzle tightly, tying it back behind Sammy's ears to prevent her from getting it off, then she moved.

Sammy tossed her head willfully trying to get the muzzle off. When the men let them in Sammy bolted towards Christian and was at his bed within seconds. She was about to jump into it but slipped, thudding into the side instead. She lay there panting, exhausted, soaked to the bone in blood, mud and rain and in pain. Her eyes turned towards Baltizar, narrowing slowly.

To her, he was what happened to Christian. She snarled again though the sound was muffled by the muzzle keeping her mouth shut tight. Then her assault on the muzzle began. She pawed at the thing like crazy, scratching it and snagging a claw in it occasionally. By the time she gave up Baltizar was gone.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on March 31, 2007, 01:44:59 AM
"Follow me, Nichole!"

Morghan frowned slightly but followed, it was quiet easy to keep up with the older woman and slowed down when Simonne did, walking quietly. Her grey-green eyes narrowed as they stepped outside, attempting to see better now that they moved from bright light in the room to darkness outside. She scanned the situation quickly, letting Simonne actually go to her master. Simonne knealt near him and began speaking

"Oh, you troublesome patient."

"I don't think another would have gone and hurt himself when he was still recovering from a previous wound. Well, we should get you back inside, dry and warm, as soon as possible." She looked around to see if Morghan had followed her.
 
Morghan moved to help Simonne as several more servants began flooding out into the courtyard. Morghan knealt down besides Christian's head to turn him over when Baltizar began shouting orders and more or less edged her out of the way to do it himself. Morghan rose a brow but stood backing off and letting him handle it.

"You, and you there, help me carry him back to his room.  I will take his shoulders each one of you take his legs."

The man turned and glared at Simonne. Morghan's eyes narrowed. It was lucky for Baltizar, or lucky for Morghan, that she was mute, venomous words for this ass played through Morghan's mind as she glared at the man.

"How did he get out here?"

Morghan noticed the wolf beginning to advance upon the jerk helping Christian. Morghan thought to let the wolf take this man down, maybe teach him some manners but within seconds her mind was changed for her.

"You, if that wolf comes any nearer I want you to shoot her. Is that understood?"

.oO(Chicken Shit) Morghan thought. All big and bad but a little lamb when opposite the wolf. Morghan avoided a laugh and eyed the guard who raised his crossbow. Morghan jumped on Sammy, wrapping her arms around the beasts neck and grabbing its muzzle in both hands. Her weight on the animal sent it to the mud, Morghan lifted her chin to keep her muzzle out of the mud so she could breath.

The wolf struggled beneath Morghan but Morghan didn't let up until the men were gone. Once the men were gone Morghan jumped back far enough to avoid the snapping jaws of the wolf. The wolf spun after the men and bolted through the hall. Morghan followed, grabbing a length of rope hanging outside as she did so, making a loop as she entered behind the wolf.

The wolf was running so fast with muddy paws it slipped, hitting the wall pretty hard with a yelp. Morghan winced slightly but didn't stop the animal. The animal nearly caught up with the men, but the Earl's door was slammed in her face. The wolf didn't take that as a no and began jumping at the door. Morghan bolted forward, again slamming into the animal and pinning it to the ground. This time she hooked the rope around Sammy's muzzle, tying it off behind her ears to stop her from biting.

Sammy struggled with the muzzle, but was suddenly distracted by the opening door. She bolted inside and Morghan followed in silence, rubbing her bleeding shoulder which was now sore and cold. She entered the room behind the wolf who now jumped on the bed, but missed, hitting the side and landing in a heap. Morghan shook her head slightly... that animal was crazy. The wolf moved back to scratching at the muzzle.

Baltizar moved towards her and Simonne, Morghan's eyes narrowed a little at his words and she almost wanted to tear his throat out herself.

"Ladies, I think I will leave him to you now. Though I am not sure why."

Morghan watched Baltizar move to the other guards and speak. Apparently he didn't know she was mute and could hear rather well, not to mention read lips a little.

"I want a guard on that door every blink of the day and I want a record of who goes and leaves is that clear? And see if you can find out who that young girl is? Discreetly of course."

Morghan narrowed her eyes as she watched the man and the two guards slip out of the door. Morghan followed, slamming the door shut silently before turning to Simonne. The wolf had stopped scratching at its face finally and Morghan moved towards it. It snarled slightly but allowed her to remove the muzzle. Morghan noticed it was bleeding from its wound once more and shook her head, straightening and looking to Simonne. She would tell her in a little while, let Christian be taken care of first.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 01, 2007, 01:02:10 AM
Dungeon of Voldar

Time had no meaning in this place. Only the small torch light far down the cell block provided just enough light to scrabble around in their cell like rats in a cage.  Petrie's fever had come back again and Heath was trying desperately to help him.  He cursed, if only he had his bag of herbs and decent water to drink he could easily help his Master and the one he called "father."

He tore of another piece of his own tunic, which now was so torn and short it was more a shirt than a knee length garment, and dipped it into the only water they had, soaked the rag, and placed it upon Petrie's forehead; wiping the beads of sweat away.

Petrie was becoming delierious and his ramblings were most of Lady Simonne.  Some of those ramblings were quite ardent and even made Heath blush a few times.  "You must really love Lady Simonne.  I promise father that if we get out of here that you will be able to tell her," he whispered into Petrie's ear as he continued his ministrations.

He tensed when he heard the grating of a gate far down the cell block.  He looked up as he saw light from a torch and whispered voices coming closer their way.  The light stopped in front of their cell; its brightness almost blinding him as he put up a hand to shield his eyes.  The jailor shook out a ring of keys and unlocked the door. "Stand up, both of you. You are to be moved."

Moved? Moved where? Heath thought.  He stood up and then croaked out, "My Master is very ill. He cannot stand by himself."

Heath noticed that the jailor turned and whispered to a slight man hiding in the shadows.  The jailor turned his head around. "Is he going to die?" He asked.

Heath sadly looked down at Petrie and then looked back up at the jailor. "Yes and no. Yes if he stays here and recieves no treatment. No, if I am allowed my bag so I can treat him."

There was another conference between the jailor and the hidden man. Finally the jailor turned once again, this time shaking out shackles.  He threw them at Heath. "Put them on boy."

"What about my Master?" Heath asked as he snapped the heavy metal shackles in place with a chain between them; just allowing him to shuffle.

"Never mind about him," the jailor responded, as he threw some iron cuffs at Heath's feet. "Put those on your wrists, boy." 

Heath glared at the jailor. "No," he said defiantly. "Not unless my Master goes with me."

The jailor walked into the cell, Heath backed up until his he felt his back against the hard rock, the jailor walked up to him and then backhanded him hard.  Heath felt his head snap around and blood flow from his lip from the blow. "I said put those on," he nodded at the cuffs lying on the floor.

Heath turned and glared at the dark eyes of the jailor, noticing the heavy bearded face. "No!" He said defiant once again. 

Another blow; this one almost knocked Heath off his feet.  He spit blood, turned and tried to rush the jailor, but got tangled up in the shackles.  The jailor laughed, a cruel laugh and slammed his fist into Heath's stomache.  Heath's breath exploded out of him as he doubled over in pain.  He finally stood up, trying to catch his breath.

"Are you going to put on those cuffs, boy?  I can do this all day, but I doubt if you can."

Heath nodded slowly, "No!" he defiantly coughed out.

"It's your body," the jailor replied, swinging again.  However this time Heath blocked the blow and swung back.  He felt satisfaction as his knuckles smashed into the jailor's jaw and he saw the surprise in the jailor's eyes as his head snapped around from the force of Heath's blow.  The satisfaction was short-lived however as the jailor bellowed out in pain and then began to rain blow upon blow on Heath's head, body, anywhere he could, but not with his fists, but with a heavy cudgel.

Heath never felt the last blow that knocked him unconcious.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 06, 2007, 12:46:12 AM
Simonne's dislike of Baltizar increased as he locked them out while he took care of the earl. The man was so arrogant, presuming to know everything. She'd already known it, of course, from their previous encounters, but time and distance had made her forget the amount of irritation he had caused her. Now that they were in close contact again, it all came back. Why had she let the earl go out? Because she'd been intent on examining Sammy, and she'd presumed he was man enough to make it to the toilets and back. Well, apparently not, so she would do something about that. If that blasted Baltizar ever let them back in, of course. How prudish of him not to let her in. It was not as if she'd never seen a naked man before in her long life, and she was too old now to be tempted by the flesh, even that of a fine specimen like the earl (well, she could still look, couldn't she). Although she could understand why a young girl like Nichole was admitted, she had the impression that even she could withstand the earl. There was something about her, Simonne thought... Oh well, she might find out later if she was right about that.

When Baltizar finally opened the door, she shot him a haughty look, even though her face remained passive. She quickly went over to the earl and felt his forehead and then his pulse. The latter was strong, and the former did not show signs of fever... yet. She would not be surprised if that symptom would occur later, although he could never have been lying on the wet ground for long. She sighed under her breath. "I guess I'll be here for some time longer. At least until he wakes up and I can tell him what he can and cannot do."

She looked up at Nichole. "Well, Nichole, I can at least tell you what will happen. When the Earl wakes up, I will tell him that there will be no more trips outside, not even outside his bed, unless I tell him he can. If he needs anything to drink, either you or me can go get it for him. Ablutions will also need to be taken here. Matters of state will have to be conducted from here. I am NOT going to let that pompous fool judge either me or you again."

As she finished her speech, she suddenly wondered why Petrie had not reacted to all the hubbub that had proceeded from the Earl's fall. Not only had Sammy's barking not drawn his attention, but even the general shouting and noise of Baltizar and the servants had not raised his curiosity enough to come outside. Even if his old ears had not heard it - which she doubted, his ears were just fine - Heath would have heard it. But the apprentice had not come out either, which was even stranger, considering the curiosity that was ten times stronger in the boy than in the old man. And they should have been near enough to hear it all... There was something wrong here. She wished she could divide herself into two, one part of her looking for the healer and his apprentice, the other caring for the earl. But right now her priority was still with the earl, at least until he woke up and she was able to talk to him.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 10, 2007, 03:29:49 AM
Lt Farrel

Farrel walked briskly through the Castle gates and into its hallways.  His mind was on the man he had found who had been knocked out and stripped of his clothes.  The blow to the man's head was professional and before Farrel could question the man, he died.  Farrel was upset and confused. He did not know if this event was part of what had happened with the earl or was just a random killing.  The guard did mention that the only person who had come into the city before him was a young man wearing peasant clothing.

Farrel was wondering if this young man had been the one who had killed the other and had taken his clothes.  The unusual part of all of this was that if it was a robbery then why did not the thief take the other man's moneybelt which was still wrapped around the man's waist and still full.  The thief only took the man's clothes.  Why?  The obvious reason was so that he could get into the city without being noticed.  The same type of training he had been schooled in and was going to teach young Manik and Dean.  So that meant that there was a spy in the city.  But how did Voldar know?  And how did they send a man up here so quickly?  And...

There was too many questions and not enough answers.  He had to tell the earl what was happening.  Suddenly he noticed mud on the floor and servants rushing all around.  He stopped a young page. "What is going on?" he asked.

"The Earl.  He has been hurt," was his reply.

"Hurt? Hurt how?" Farrel demanded.

"Fell. He fell outside. His wolf alerted us all. Counselor Baltizar took over and now the Earl is back in his room," came the answer. "Can I go now, Captain?" the young boy asked.

Farrel nodded and the young boy scampered away.  Farrel turned, "Lt, not Captain," he said, but the boy was already around the corner.  Farrel paused looking down at the mud and then quickly made his way to the earls room.

He found two guards standing on either side of the door.  He approached the door and was surprised when they stopped him. "I am your superior and I demand to be let in."

"I am sorry Lt. But we are under Counselor Baltizar's orders not to let anyone go in or out," one of the guards said.

The other guard shook his head. "No that is not what he ordered. He ordered just for us to make a record of who comes and goes."

"Well?" Farrel asked, staring at the other guard, "is that what he ordered?"

The guard looked chagrined, "Yes Sir, I...I guess I misunderstood the orders."

"Yes, I would assume so. I will speak to the Counselor about this later, right now I need to speak with the Earl. So would you mind and allow me to pass?" Farrel asked calmly.

The guard stepped out of the way and Farrel opened the door, entered the room, closing the door behind him.  His eyes quickly took in the scene.  The Earl was back in bed, Simonne was sitting down in her usual chair, but her face showed anger. Nichole was also there and so was Sammy who was tearing at a piece of rope.  Then he noticed the cold wind blowing through the broken window.  He quickly opened the door and ordered men to board up the window and then he turned to Simonne and Nichole. "Ladies, we must move the Earl from this room. I cannot imagine why or how you could think that you could stay here with that broken window and that cold wind blowing through this room."

He then thought of the guards and nodded. " I think I already understand. The guards would not let you leave. Did you not tell them of the broken window?  Did not Counselor Baltizar know. Certainly he would not have ordered you and the Earl to stay in a freezing room?"

He paused, "Never mind I asked those questions, I already know the answer."  He grabbed the Earl's arm, making sure it was his good one and then he knelt and flung the man over his right shoulder; he grunted a little when he stood up. "Follow me ladies and you too Sammy," Farrel said as he walked out of the door.

Farrel turned left, walked down a hallway, then turned right and walked down another hallway, then came to a heavy double door.  He then reached down with his left hand and retrieved a key that had been hanging from his belt.  He unlocked the doors, pushed them open with his foot and entered.

The room was not quite as large as the Earls, but it was close. The only light came from the torch that hung outside of the room.  A large four posted bed was set near the far wall.  The room was heavily carpeted and the drapes over the windows had been drawn.  The room had a musty sort of smell and dust was on all of the furniture; several heavy wooden, yet soft upholstered chairs, along with several small tables and one very large rectangular one in the center of the room, with two large candleabras on top of it, each place on either side.   A large dark fireplace was set in stone on the other side of the room.

Farrel sighed, "I guess it has been a long time since this room has been used.  Simonne do you think you could help me with the Earl and Nichole do you think you could light the candles and start a fire.  The flint should be on top of the fireplace."

He then gently laid the Earl down upon the bed.

OOC I hope the little puppeting was ok?


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on April 10, 2007, 09:06:21 AM
"I guess I'll be here for some time longer. At least until he wakes up and I can tell him what he can and cannot do."

"Well, Nichole, I can at least tell you what will happen. When the Earl wakes up, I will tell him that there will be no more trips outside, not even outside his bed, unless I tell him he can. If he needs anything to drink, either you or me can go get it for him. Ablutions will also need to be taken here. Matters of state will have to be conducted from here. I am NOT going to let that pompous fool judge either me or you again."

Morghan remained silent letting Simonne vent without flinching. A chill raced through Morghan's body, the shoulder of her dress soaked with hot crimson blood. Morghan licked her lips silently, eyeing the wolf who was gnawing at a rope angrily. When Simonne had finished, Morghan nodded lightly in agreement about the pompous fool part.

Then Morghan heard voices outside. She caught the words with her slightly better than average hearing and turned her eyes to the door, narrowing her eyes slightly and concentrating on the voices. She didn't know who it was at first and she grew slightly nervous that it was that asshole again. Morghan backed slightly towards the fire, grabbing the fire poker slightly just in case he was coming back again... this time to fight.

When finally she caught the voice she smiled faintly... it was the Lt. Maybe Thomas was with him!

The LT. walked in and Morghan tried looking behind him, her shoulders slumping slightly as Thomas was not with him. She sighed lightly, settling the poker back where it belonged before lowering herself to the ground quietly. She was starting to feel a little woozy and tired. She leaned back against the wall and closed her eyes as the Lt was ordering men to board up the window.

Then he addressed her and Simonne. "Ladies, we must move the Earl from this room. I cannot imagine why or how you could think that you could stay here with that broken window and that cold wind blowing through this room. I think I already understand. The guards would not let you leave. Did you not tell them of the broken window?  Did not Counselor Baltizar know. Certainly he would not have ordered you and the Earl to stay in a freezing room?"

Morghan didn't stand up right away but after a few moments she did, using the wall to help her get to her feet. She swallowed dryly, looking to the Lt. lifting the Earl.

"Never mind I asked those questions, I already know the answer. Follow me ladies and you too Sammy,"

Morghan walked to the wolf quietly, grabbing the rope to lead Sammy out. She followed the Lt. quietly taking slow breaths. She could feel the blood trickling down her chest, the thick scent making her even more queasy.

Morghan looked around the room slowly as she entered behind Simonne with Sammy in tow. Morghan shut the door and let the wolf go, watching it run straight to the bed its master was set upon.

"I guess it has been a long time since this room has been used.  Simonne do you think you could help me with the Earl and Nichole do you think you could light the candles and start a fire.  The flint should be on top of the fireplace."

Morghan did as she was asked, lighting the candles the best she could without lifting her wounded arm too much. Then she moved to the fire and built a fire quietly, lighting it quietly and staring blankly at it as it grew. Within a few moments she fell to the side to sleep.

{oc I don't Mind... I am going to post Morghan first, then Sammy instead of Visa Versa from now on, so I get replies to the Email addy I actually check. I am not going to post Sammy right now though... She just followed along}


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 10, 2007, 05:30:20 PM
Simonne silently helped the lieutenant put the earl in bed. She was berating herself for not having noticed the broken window in the heat of the moment. It was true that this new room was a little warmer, luckily. It was also very dusty. She drew the blankets up to his chin to keep him as warm as possible. If he did get a fever, she'd need a bath with lukewarm water. Too warm and it didn't do his body any good, too cold and the shock between his warm body and the water might come close to killing him. However, the signs weren't there yet.

Soon there was a happy fire roaring in the hearth. And Nichole was lying in front of it. Simonne quickly walked over to her and turned her on her back. Soon enough she saw the blood where Sammy had bit her. Again, in the heat of the moment, she had missed something important. She was really getting old.

She looked around for her backpack with all her healer's supplies in it, and realised she had left it in the Earl's room. She looked up at the only other person in the room that was still awake. "Lieutenant, I forgot my stock of herbs and salves in the Earl's room. Do you mind if I quickly go and get it? Nichole here was hurt when she restraining Sammy, the wolf bit her in the shoulder, and I need my herbs to cleanse the wound."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 11, 2007, 12:48:54 AM
"I think it best if I go Simonne. The guards may not let you back into the room.  Just tell me what to look for and I will retrieve it. Besides, Nichole or the earl may wake up and will need you. Once you have told me what to look for, I will if you wish, lock the door behind me so that you can have some peace and privacy as I am sure your going to have to undress Nichole, at least partly." Farrel responded.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 11, 2007, 03:41:47 AM
"That is fine as well. I didn't want to bother you too much, dearie. That's why I would go myself. My backpack is just a very decent old leather bag, inside it are some herbs and the like and some items that I need on my travels. I think I left it near the bed, or else it's still on the table. You should be able to spot it fairly quickly. Locking the door is a good idea, people normally leave other people's locked doors alone. I will make sure she is decent by the time you come back." She said with a twinkle in her eye. "And thank you, my boy." She smiled briefly at him, than she turned back to the girl.

When she heard the door fall closed behind the lieutenant, she sat back for a moment. She was sitting on her knees, with her bum on her heels, her long silvery hair reaching her feet. Her head was slightly bent, as if in prayer, her hands resting on her lap. She deeply breathed in and out a few times. She was not young anymore. Oh no, she was not young. Then she opened her eyes and got up, with the help of her cane, and walked over to a closet. Rummaging through it, she found an extra blanket. She knew from experience that many closets held those.

She used this one to put it under the sleeping Nichole - as far as she could see, the girl was not unconcious, but rather in a deep slumber. The differences weren't great, but she was trained to see them. Well, sleep was always good, and at least she would not have to give the girl something. She should have told Simonne something about the wound, knowing that she was a healer, as she must have guessed, if not heard from someone. And even without words it wasn't too hard to get Simonne's attention, to point at the hurting shoulder. Well, this was a way of getting attention as well as any other one, she thought.

After she had lain the girl on the extra blanket, so that her back would not be too cold (surprisingly enough, without waking her up, apparently) she quickly undressed her, taking off the dress and arranging it back so that only her shoulders showed, the only part that Simonne needed to reach. She'd need another blanket to cover her up better, the dress was flimsy at best, but at the moment she had no way of reaching one - the only extra one she had used under the girl, and the door was locked behind the lieutenant, so she could not ask a servant to fetch her one. She could now only wait for the lieutenant to return, which should be soon. She had taken some time in arranging the girl as she now lay.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on April 12, 2007, 12:23:36 AM
*its going to be a short one... just to establish where Sammy is. I'm not gonna post Morghan, as she is asleep, so feel free to continue on Cappy and Simmone*

Sammy followed the group in short bounds to the new room, tail wagging from side to side rapidly. As they entered the room she scanned it out and made sure there was nothing to be concerned with in it. She sniffed each piece of furniture thoroughly before she seltted by the bed where Christian lay.

She looked silently towards the silent one, asleep by the fire, then to the Lt. then to Simonne before lowering her head to her forepaws slowly and letting her own weary eyes fall closed. Her angular ears pointed forward, taking in the sounds of everything going on around her.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 12, 2007, 02:16:09 AM
Farrel returned to the room and found several guards and servants boarding up the window.  He quickly scanned the room and saw Simonne's small leather bag lying near the earl's bed.  He scooped it up, quickly looked inside and saw herbs and such.  He took another quick look around and saw a tin with some sort of salve in it, he grabbed that as well and put it in the bag.

Turning to go out of the room he ran into Baltizar who had several guards with him. "What do you think you are doing, Lt? Who gave you the authority..."

Suddenly he groaned with pain and doubled over as Farrel's fist slammed into his gut.  The guards stood there shocked.

Baltizar gasped, "Arrest that man."

"Stand still," Farrel ordered, "Baltizar, take a real close look at me. I know I have not been around the Court lately, but have I changed that much?"

Baltizar painfully straightned up and peered through watery eyes at Farrel.  Suddenly recognition sprang through them. "I know you. It has been a long time. However that still does not give you the right..."

Farrel cut him off, "You pompus idiot! Look behind me. See what those men are doing? They are boarding up a window in case you did not know.  A window, in a room in which you told these two to guard and not allow anyone in or out."

"I...never ordered that." Baltizar protested.

"Nevertheless, there were two women and the earl in this room and if you have not noticed the temperature outside has drastically dropped and it is beginning to snow.  If you wanted to kill the earl and the only one who seemed to have been able to heal him without getting your hands dirty; you stumbled there a bit old boy."

Baltizar stared at Farrel in shock and then anger. "Who are you to accuse me of murder? You may be the earl's brother-in-law, but I am the Counselor and therefore out rank you. You are just a lowly Lt. I do not know who has been telling you lies, probably that Simonne woman, and if you believe her then you are more ignorant than I thought,"  He rubbed his sore stomache, "perhaps not, since you struck a higher ranked person. You stumbled there old boy!" Baltizar spitefully threw back Farrel's own words.  "Arrest him for striking a superior officer."

The guards quickly surrounded Farrel. "Higher ranked one. Superior? Hah!" Farrel shot back glaring at Baltizar as the guards took Simonne's bag from his hands.

"What is that?" Baltizar asked. "Give it to me."

The guards handed the bag to him.  Baltizar looked inside and saw the herbs and then he saw the tin that had the salve to cure the poison Black Heart inside.

"That is Lady Simonne's medicinal bag. I came to retrieve it and bring it back to her so that she could have her herbs and other things to mend the earl and Nichole."

"Where are they? I will give Simonne her bag. And who is this Nichole?" Baltizar asked.

Farrel hesitated.

"It will not do you any good, not to tell me."

"They are in my room. The key is on my belt. Release me now Baltizar and I will forget this unfortunate incident, however if you do not and go through with this charade, then when I finally get to speak to Christian I do not think you will like the results."

Farrel used the earls name to remind Baltizar just who he really was and though he only held the rank of a Lt, he was the earl's brother-in-law.  But Baltizar was only thinking that he now had the salve, a lot more of it, more that he could study and try and discover the ingriedients that made it up.  The guards found the key and gave it to Baltizar.  "Put him in the dungeon," he ordered, staring at Farrel, "And when your trial finally comes, perhaps in a month or so, hopefully you will have learned some humility."

Farrel struggled against the guards. "You will regret this Baltizar!" He screamed as the guards led him away.

Baltizar was very happy indeed as he walked to Farrel's room.  He took out the tin of salve and put it in his pocket.  He unlocked the door and entered in as if he owned the place; and as he thought of it, he did as long as the earl was not coherent.

Suddenly he stopped in his tracks when he heard Sammy growl; her fangs gleamed white in the firelight. Blast it all, he had completely forgotten about that blasted wolf.  He noticed Simonne kneeling by the young lady whom Farrel had called Nichole. The young lady was wounded in her shoulder. It looked liked an animal bite. Did the earl's wolf do that to her? Why? What did she do? he thought.  He smiled and slowly handed Simonne her bag. "Lt. Farrel asked me to give this to you. I apologize for putting you in that cold room. In my haste I did not notice the broken window.  I am glad that the Lt. discovered my blunder in time.  Is there anything I can do to help? I see that the young lady is wounded. It looks like an animal bite. Did the earl's wolf bite her? If she did, perhaps I should have the guards remove the animal; at least until the earl is up and around and can keep the beast under control." he quickly added.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 12, 2007, 02:54:43 AM
When the door slid open again, Simonne quickly looked up, expecting to see the lieutenant with her herbs. She hoped he'd have thought of bringing the salve for the earl's wound as well, or he might have to go back to fetch it. When it was Baltizar she saw, however, she stayed where she was for a moment. He handed her her back, saying that the lieutenant had asked him to give it to her. She narrowed her eyes suspiciously. And if she didn't believe that he'd tell her something else, right? Why would the lieutenant give his own key to the fool? Did he really think she'd fall for that? And where was the lieutenant then, he'd have told her if there was something so urgent that it would have prevented him from returning with the back himself. "No, I think I can handle it myself, thank you. The animal will be just fine here, with her master, where she feels safe. If she is taken away now, there might just be a lot more people with bitemarks on them. The only reason she bit was that Nichole stopped her from attacking your men who were carrying away her master."

Just as laboriously as before she got to her feet again, gripping her cane. Well, maybe a little more laboriously than the first time, she could always let the fool believe that she was weaker than she actually was. She quickly opened the back and looked inside, taking out the herbs that she needed to heal Nichole. She immediately noticed the one thing that was not there, and that she would need. She looked up at Baltizar, who was quite a bit taller than she was - especially now that she was a little bent over, as part of her guise of older-than-she-really-was. Her expression was more guileless than suspicious now, she just hoped he wouldn't have noticed that glimpse of suspicion earlier.

She decided to take a huge risk. She had said nothing about the salve to the lieutenant, but he was an observant man, so he would probably have seen it standing on the table. Not being a healer himself, he had probably taken it to give it to her, just to be sure that she had everything she needed.

"I'm sorry, there seems to be something missing here. I specifically told the Lieutenant that I would need my salve to cure the Black Heart poison. The Earl will need it again soon. Did he not tell you to give me that as well?" She almost put a stress on the 'tell', to let Baltizar know she did not believe him, but she restrained herself. No need to put him on his guard. "I really do need it as soon as possible." Her eyes wandered down for a moment, and she noticed the bulge in the Counselor's pocket. It had a suspiciously similar shape to her tin can with the salve. She wouldn't say anything about it yet, but if he insisted on not giving it to her, she might just innocently point it out...


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on April 12, 2007, 03:59:04 AM
Sammy didn't have to open her eyes when the door opened to know who was there. She stood quickly, jumping onto the bed at Christian's feet and putting herself between her master and Baltizar. Her ears slammed back against her skull and the fur on her flank stood on end as she snarled deeply. Her snowy lips pried from her ivory fangs as she snarled deeply towards the man, the growl rumbling deep within her chest. Her stance was completly defensive of her master, she did not intend on attacking Baltizar unless she had to.

The deep snarl turned into a hollow resinating bark, her tail pressing slightly against her belly and her lean muscles tightening noticably beneath her fur. She took a step forward, putting herself a little closer to the intruder as again she barked loudly.

Where was the other man... Why hadn't he come back... the Lt? She knew him... he was a good man... this man though. Simonne walked towards Baltizar as he stepped forward, Sammy began barking louder, snapping her jaws occassionally as a further warning. She was rapidly loosing her restraint and seriously wanted this man out of here, away from her master.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on April 12, 2007, 04:11:31 AM
Morghan woke up to the sounds of Sammy barking. She hadn't slept long and she could deffinatly feel it. She winced as she pushed herself to her elbows, pain racing through her shoulder. She clenched her jaw against the pain as she sat up. It took a few moments for her to realize her dress was only resting over her, not actually on. She blinked, gathering her dress as it had fallen down her stomach, covering her chest as she looked to the door with bleary eyes.

She blinked the sleep out of her eyes as she noticed Baltizar and Simonne speaking with obvious distaste towards one another. Morghan stood silently, turning her back towards the pair and slipping her dress back over her head. She didnt give a rats ass that her bare back was turned towards the two, it didn't matter. She overheard the words passed between the two and shook her head.

Once the dress was back in place, where it belonged she turned towards the two, her amber eyes narrowing dangerously towards Baltizar. She disliked this prick and as she walked towards them she noticed his pocket as well... it looked just like Simonne's item she was requesting. Morghan folded her arms over her breasts as she stopped besides Baltizar, looking to him accusingly with narrowed eyes. Pain still raced through her shoulder but she ignored it.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 13, 2007, 03:08:10 AM
Baltizar was becoming increasingly nervous as Sammy became more aggitated.  Simonne asked him about the salve. At first he thought about telling her that he had no idea where the tin of salve was, but he noticed where her eyes were looking and glanced down and saw the outline of the tin. blast. I should have put that tin in my inside pocket. Besides she does need it for the earl. I may as well as just give it to her and find another way to find out what the cure is for Black Heart.

He was about to give the tin to Simonne when he saw over Simonne's shoulder the young girl, Nichole stand up and turn around and put her dress on.  His mouth hung open like a dead fish as he stared at Nichole's backside. How smooth her skin was. How round her...  He suddenly realized how foolish he must have looked liked to Simonne and forced his mouth shut.

Sammy was becoming really aggitated by now and was moving forward, which made Baltizar more nervous and he began to sweat. Nichole, dressed had moved to Simonne's side and also was looking down at Baltizar's pocket.

"Ah, the tin of salve. I have it right here Simonne," he said as he reached into his pocket and withdrew the tin. "It fell out of your bag when the Lt passed it to me and I just picked it up and put it in my pocket.  I had completely forgotten, until you reminded me."

He looked over at Sammy who was really aggitated by this time and he saw her fangs and could hear her deep growls and barks. " I think I will leave you two once again," he said quickly as he backed out the door, "Please keep me apprised of the earl's condition and I hope your wound miss is not too severe. I would really put a muzzle on that wolf until the earl wakes up, for your safety."  He then closed the door, took a deep breath and then smiling, he locked it; putting the key to the room in his pocket as he walked away.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 13, 2007, 06:38:36 PM
Simonne noticed the stare - and open mouth- of the man, and could guess the reason, although she did not turn around. Instead, she just fixed her gaze on him. The more Sammy growled and moved forward, the more he began to sweat. The coward. When Nichole joined her and stared at the pocket, he gave in. Apparently, two women and a growling wolf was more than he could handle; he quickly gave her back her salve, with some story about forgetting about it (right, and then conviently remembering it when he was in his own room?), then fled.

She shook her head for a moment, not in the least afraid that Sammy would attack her, then turned her attention to Nichole. "I see you woke up, child. That's good. At least you can cooperate like that. Could you just bare that wounded shoulder of yours for a while?" She asked, while putting the salve and her bag on the table. In her other hand she was holding the herb that she had taken out of the bag. She put it in her mouth and started chewing, carefully not swallowing anything. She took out a small empty pot and, when she judged that is was fine enough, she put the herb in it. Turning to Nichole to see if her shoulder was bare yet, she said: "Don't be disgusted by what I just did. This particular herb needs saliva to work effectively. It will cleanse your wound."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on April 13, 2007, 09:34:04 PM
"Ah, the tin of salve. I have it right here Simonne, It fell out of your bag when the Lt passed it to me and I just picked it up and put it in my pocket.  I had completely forgotten, until you reminded me."

Morghan eyed Simonne slightly from the corner of her eye. Morghan didn't believe that lie one bit, her eyes narrowed faintly towards Baltizar again. Morghan backed towards Sammy a little and settled her hand on the wolf's head to settle the animal a little, her eyes never leaving Baltizar.

" I think I will leave you two once again, Please keep me apprised of the earl's condition and I hope your wound miss is not too severe. I would really put a muzzle on that wolf until the earl wakes up, for your safety." 

.oO{He probably would put a muzzle on the animal... he's a coward, not news...}

Morghan's demon hissed for the first time in a while. Morghan nodded lightly, though obviously only to herself as she watched him leave. She looked back to Simonne quietly as the door clicked into place, locking. She wasn't sure she liked being locked in here...

Morghan watched Simonne shaking her head before the older woman turned towards her.

"I see you woke up, child. That's good. At least you can cooperate like that. Could you just bare that wounded shoulder of yours for a while?"

Morghan nodded silently, sitting down slowly on the bed. She looked again to Sammy... the wolf had settled down, her head on her master's pillow, her eyes closed. Morghan slid her injured arm from the dress, exposing the shoulder for Simonne. Morghan watched Simonne chew the herb with a raised brow.

"Don't be disgusted by what I just did. This particular herb needs saliva to work effectively. It will cleanse your wound."

Morghan nodded softly... she would not ask questions, Simonne after all was the healer.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 14, 2007, 01:39:59 AM
Lycheus had arrived back at the castle just in time to hear and observe all of the commotion.  He questioned some servants and quickly found out what had happened.  He stayed behind and watched all that went on and tried to hear all that he could and what he could not hear he had a servant or a willing guard tell him.

He came to understand that Baltizar was not a well liked person, even among those who claimed to be his friends.  He followed along, keeping himself in the shadows and saw the altercation between a very determined man who had a military bearing about him.  He learned he was a Lt. Farrel in the army.  Lycheus was curious as to how a lowly Lt. had so much authority when he noticed the guards that Baltizar had ordered to guard the earl's room, first gave him some grief, then accedeed to his demands and then all Coor broke lose.

Their was shouting and then the guards came rushing out of the room as if Coor himself was chasing them.  Then the Lt. with the Earl slung over his shoulder appeared, followed by two women, one, up in years and another very young and a very happy wolf.

Lycheus scratched his long thin nose as he followed the troupe at a discreet distance. His small beady brown eyes narrowed as he stepped back into the shadows when after several turns and twists down hallways the Lt. stopped and took a key and opened a locked room.  This was becoming more intriguing by the moment.  How did a lowly Lt. have a key to a locked room in the Castle? 

Lycheus decided to wait in the shadows and watch.  While he watched his mind sifted through the events he had heard and witnessed and his mission.  His prmary one from Molek was to find out who a woman by the name of Simonne was. Well he gathered from the ramblings he had heard from the old man that the older of those two women must be Simonne.  He did not know who the younger one was but assumed she was probably the Earl's bedmate or perhaps maybe a family member? He should be careful about making assumptions, he reminded himself.  The Lt. was also an unknown, but he seemed to have much more authority than what you would expect a Lt. to have.

Lycheus wrote everything down in a small book.  He was about to leave when the door opened, Lycheus melded back into the shadows and followed the Lt. back to the Earl's room.  He was thinking about approaching the Lt. when Baltizar showed up.  He snuck as close as he could without being noticed by the guards or those in the room. He did not have to worry about the guards as their attention was drawn to the heated conversation going on in the Earl's room.

Lycheus only caught snippets of conversation just enough to increase his curiosity. The Lt. was the Earl's brother-in-law!! Now that was interesting to know. It also made sense why a lowly Lt. had a key to a locked room in the Castle.  Then there was silence and then he heard something about arrest and he saw the guards go into the room and drag out the Lt. struggling and screaming.

As Lycheus tried to figure out what was happening, Baltizar came out of the room looking very well pleased with himself.  He carried a small leather bag and Lycheus saw him put a tin of something in his pocket.  Lycheus followed Baltizar and Baltizar went into the Lt.'s room; as Lycheus thought of it as.  His mind was reeling. What was going on?  It was not too long when suddenly Baltizar came out of the room, he was wildeyed and drenched in sweat.  He leaned himself against the closed doors and then he smiled to himself as he locked the door!

Lycheus stayed in the shadows until Baltizar was gone.  His mind was jumbled and it gave him a headache as he thought.  Molek, he knew, thought he was just a puppet. An ignorant fool; who could not tie his own shoe latchet. But Lycheus had served under his departed cousin Cedric and had watched and studied him along with his other depraved cousin, the departed Warden of Voldar.  He had watched and learned and he believed it was this knowledge as well as his own cunningness that allowed him to escape the wrath of Voltigar and Commander Scar's axe.  He alone had escaped that carnage as Voltigar overthrew the King and became King himself.

Lycheus learned from his cousin the Warden, how to interrogate people, but as much as he tried without resorting to the kinds of torture that his cousin had done, he could not get much information from the old man or the boy. Finally to make sure they were not somehow discovered in the dungeon he sold them as slaves.  They should be making their way to their new home aboard a ship bound for Shan'Thai, he thought.

He tapped a thin pale finger against his chin as he thought about how he could turn these events into his advantage.  Suddenly his lips curled into a semblance of a smile.  Baltizar, the pompous fool was making himself the scapegoat that Molek and he had planned to make him without Lycheus even lifting a finger to help him along to his eventual demise.  Locking the door that had the Earl in it was a huge mistake. What would happen if the Earl woke up? And eventually, if this Simonne was skilled enough to know the cure for Black Heart, she could definately heal the Earl in no time and if the Earl found out he was locked in this room and that Baltizar was the one... Well Coor's domain would be too nice of a place for Baltizar.

Lycheus pulled back his cowl, his light brown hair was cut bowl shaped; much like some clerics and he crept to the locked door.  He looked at the lock for a moment and then pulled out a unusual looking device. He pulled out several small thin metal spikes with curious notches on them out of the device and looked at them and then at the lock.  He put them away and pulled out a couple others and finally satisfied he had the correct one, he inserted into the lock and turned; he felt satisfaction as he heard the bolt slide open.

Scanning down either side of the hallway and seeing no one, he quickly entered the room, closing the door behind him.  Immediately Sammy stood on her haunches, growling. But Sammy knew Lycheus, well at least she had been with him and the Earl when the Earl had been attacked. Lycheus showed no fear.

The next thing he noticed was the young woman with a bare shoulder being attended by the older one, who's back was to him at the moment.  He raised his finger to his mouth. "Please try and make Sammy stop barking. We do not want to have the commotion to cause Baltizar to come back do we?" He asked.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on April 16, 2007, 11:25:56 PM
Morghan heard the click of the door and rose a silent brow, turning her eyes towards it. She had slid her arm completely out of the dress at this point, and her amber eyes wandered down to make sure naught else was exposed rather than just her arm. She was covered and turned her eyes back to the door quietly to see what the hell Baltizar wanted this time.

A man Morghan did not know entered the room. Morghan tensed slightly a growing nervousness beginning to fill her senses. She didn't like all this stuff going on... all these politics and these different people coming in and going out... it was too much for her to appreciate.

The man raised his finger to his mouth, eyeing the wolf and Morghan reached up and put a hand on the beast. She pet the beast quietly as she continued to look to the newcomer.

"Please try and make Sammy stop barking. We do not want to have the commotion to cause Baltizar to come back do we?"

Morghan made no responsive action, turning her eyes to Simonne questioningly.

----

Sammy stood as the door opened and began barking again, in her mind it was simple... the dangerous one had just left, he was coming back for more. Sammy crouched a little, her muscles ready to spring forward and attack... she had had enough of this dangerous man.

When the door opened and Lycheus entered Sammy went wild, the silent one's hand touched her but she ignored it, wiggling her hind quarters and jumping off the bed. She pranced to him with a wiggle in her butt, making a U with her body as she pranced to him barking and whining for a few seconds before growing quiet.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 17, 2007, 12:44:56 AM
Lycheus smiled as he petted Sammy, "Good girl. Yes it is good to see you too, now go back and protect your master."

Lycheus bowed, "Forgive my manners, I am called Lycheus. I am a distant cousin of the Earl's from Voldar. I am the one I fear that has caused all of this," he swept his hand toward Christian's body. There is not much time I fear to tell you all that I know for Baltizar may come back but I just witnessed Baltizar arresting a Lt., by the insignia upon his shoulder.  Is he of any concern to you or the Earl?" Lycheus asked.

"Yes, he is my brother-in-law," croaked Christian. "Blast, my head hurts and my throat is parched," he raised his head a little, motioned for some wine and only recieved water by Simonne.

"No more wine for you, young man and there are a few more rules..." she began to scold him.

He cut her off with a wave of his hand when he saw Nichole who was bare armed with a wound to her shoulder, being treated by Simonne.  The wound looked liked an animal bite.  He glared at Sammy, who by now had jumped on his bed and was trying to lick his face. "Did you do that? Bad girl! I am not the one whom you should be asking for forgiveness but to Nichole. Now go and make up to her before you come back here."

Turning his attention back to Simonne, he smiled weakly, "Forgive me Simonne, you were saying?"

Lycheus stood there smiling, he had discovered many things in just a few moments. Molek would be pleased.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 18, 2007, 12:24:51 AM
Dungeon of Nyermersys

Farrel could not believe that Baltizar was that stupid! He knew the man was arrogant and prideful, and Farrel had great respect for the man, had being the operative word.  He was manhandled, and dragged bodily down the clammy stairs until the only light came from a few flickering torches.

He stood in front of a big large muscled and oversized handed man. He was bald, bare chested and wore leather pants with a large leather belt upon which hung a large black cudgel.  The guards who held him told the man what he was charged with and why he was sent to him.  The big man chewed on a garlic stick. He cruelly smiled, as he leaned up close to Farrel; who saw his crooked yellowed teeth and almost gagged on the man's garlicky breath.

"I only have one rule. Obey me or die. Understood?"

Farrel nodded, yes.  He had thought about telling this man what kind of trouble he was going to be in and who he was to the Earl, but he doubted this man would even care. He was a man who lived in darkness and his soul, if he had one, was as dark as the dungeon in which he took care of and lived in. Besides, Farrel thought, the man looked liked he was just itching for Farrel to open his mouth so that he could use those massive hands to beat him into obedience as he must had just recently done Farrel concluded as he saw fresh dried blood upon the mans knuckles.

"Good," he leaned back, "Strip him!"

The guards who had arrested Farrel, stepped back as the dungeon guards came forward. They were hardly more than animals, then men. They had large bulbous eyes, pale skin, and skeletal features with long fang like fingernails. They began to tear at Farrel's clothes, not caring whether skin came along with the clothes.  Farrel, stood and bore the mistreatment; he did not even yell when his skin upon his back was ripped off as well as his shirt and blood trickled down in ever increasing streams.  The castle guards went back upstairs, some retching as they went; others wondering if they had done the right thing.

Farrel was shoved naked into a cell and then a rough burlap type of robe was thrown in after him.  The cell was clothed in darkness and Farrel sat there waiting for his eyes to adjust and he could see.  There was just enough light from a torch far down the cell block for Farrel to make out the outlines of his cell and what was in it. 

He found a basin of dirty water. He thought about washing his wounds with it but decided against it.  The robe was rough and it hurt as he slipped it on as the rough cloth rubbed against the scratches on his back, his arms, chest and even his legs.  There were several moments when he thought those creatures were going to eat his flesh.

He found two cots in the cell and evidence that the cell had been recently occupied. Farrel prayed for the two souls who he assumed had died and had gone onto Queprur's, the goddess of death, domain.

As he sat there he was very very thankful for the training he had recieved, though he thought no training could prepare you for this type of torture and treatment.  It was something he would remember and try to prepare Manik and Dean for if he ever got out of here, that is, he thought.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 18, 2007, 04:33:05 PM
Simonne looked up sharply as the door opened yet again. Instead of seeing Baltizar, as she'd expected, a man came in, one she didn't know but apparently Sammy did. He introduced himself as Lycheus. For no apparent reason whatsoever, Simonne took an instant dislike to him. She had sense enough however, not to show it, since he could lock them back in - which reminded her, how did he get a key anyway?

Then she stopped thinking for a moment. The lieutenant arrested? And she had just started to feel that she'd gained an ally. Baltizar would pay for that, somehow. Christian chose that moment to wake up, which made Simonne grateful. At least she would not have to explain everything to him. Only about half of it, probably. First, though, she gave him a glass of water and began to scold him. He interrupted her by looking at Nichole's wound and talking to Sammy, but soon enough he turned his attention back to her.

"Never mind what I was going to say. I can say it when it's just healer and patient again." She would not give Lycheus the satisfaction of seeing her scold. She wondered why she disliked him just as much as Baltizar. He'd done nothing wrong, as far as she could see. But there it was. She quickly finished binding Nichole's wound and then turned so that she was facing both men. "All right." she said. "Let's talk."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on April 18, 2007, 09:06:18 PM
Morghan slid her shirt back over her shoulder in silence and stood, turning her eyes towards the newcomer cautiously. The wolf had come to her, whining lightly and Morghan absently rubbed the beasts head while it lapped at her hand. Morghan's liquid amber eyes moved slowly to Christian before cascading over Simonne a minute, then looked to the newcomer again. Her eyes then wandered to the door for a few moments.

Morghan thought for a moment to go down to the dungeon's... get the Lt. out but how in the world would she accomplish that? As if the mongrels down there would let her take the Lt. out of there... her inability to speak made the possibility even less likely. Morghan frowned a little turning her eyes back to Christian.

There was something very weird going on here... Morghan watched the newcomer closely, looking for some sort of hint to the truth of who he was, and who's side he was on.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 19, 2007, 01:55:37 AM
"Very well Simonne. I wait with delicious pleasure of the tongue lashing I shall receive," Christian replied grinning.  His face became serious, "Lycheus please come forward and tell me all that you have witnessed."

Lycheus came forward and gave a low bow. "M'lord, I only know what I have seen and heard. I was walking toward your room to inquire about your health when I saw a man with a Lt. insignia upon his shoulders shackled and dragged away from your room. I heard him yell that Baltizar would regret what he was doing.  I was somewhat surprised when I discovered your room in disarray and you were not in it. I admit to secretly following Baltizar and discovered this room, upon which he entered and then came out shortly thereafter; locking the door behind him.

I have a certain tool, which our other cousin had given me which can open simple locks. After I made sure Baltizar was gone I entered in and here I am."

Christian listened, his features ranged from confusion, to realization, to anger and then to deadly calm.  He knew that when Lycheus spoke of their other cousin he was either referring to Cedric or the Warden of Voldar, both deceased, and did not know if the ladies were privy to the information concerning them or the war that he was beginning to commence against them.  Of the latter, Christian was begininng to have second thoughts. Cedric and especially the Warden, were uncouth, cruel beyond measure and probably deserved to die. But family was family and honor was honor and a man, especially a leader stood upon his honor. 

However, Christian thought, was honor due to men such as those, even if they were family?  Do they deserve that honor and the consequences of putting his men and people through another war?  The last war devestated the people of Neyermersys and his grandfather, father and even himself, saw and went through the ravages that that war produced; plague, pestilience, most of the young men of Nyer killed, which caused a slowing of the population and many a young girl either sold as slaves or dying without every marrying; depending upon if your family was rich or poor.

But that was something to be discussed later, right now is the present and the present seems to be Baltizar. Why is his boyhood friend acting this way?  Have I been so preoccupied with affairs of State and my own, that I did not notice the change in him?  What has changed him so? Well first things first.

"Lycheus thank you for your eyes and ears. Simonne, I fear that the tongue lashing I was so looking forward to will have to wait. I want you to go with Lycheus and rescue Farrel and bring him to me.  If you should receive any grief from anyone, including Baltizar, show them my ring. That should stop any arguments.  Nichole and Sammy will take care of me. Just tell Nichole and show her how to use whatever herbs or salve is needed to help my recovery along.  When you get back with my brother-in-law, you can check up on her and see if she did as you told her.  Of course if I am dead, then you know that she somehow misunderstood." He said the latter with a straight face.

Then he laughed, "I am kidding. You should have seen your faces?" He laughed more then grimmaced in pain and clutched his side and arm. He coughed out, "You can trust Lycheus, he is my cousin Simonne. And Lycheus I expect you to protect her and follow her orders as if she were me; since she carries my ring, in a sense she is me, she has all the authority of myself. Now go and do as I asked."

He lay down upon his bed, grimacing in pain each time he coughed.

Lycheus bowed deeply toward Christian, "It shall be as you say, M'lord," he then turned to Simonne, "I am at your service, M'lady."  His thin lips curled up into a smile. this woman has the power of Nyermersys at her command as long as she holds Christian's ring. She is a stranger, yet Christian gave her that power. What hold does this woman have on him? Is she a sorceress? Did she somehow put a spell on Christian? Molek would need to know these things, but how is he going to get away if he has to be by this woman's side?  Lycheus needed to think and plan.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 19, 2007, 02:56:13 AM
Simonne kept a straight face through Christian's little joke as well, although she knew he was joking. Even though they hadn't talked that much yet, she already knew his kind of humor: it was the same as her own. She immediately got to business, giving Nichole the salve. "It's quite simple, really. You undress the wound, smear about two fingers full of the salve on it, and dress it again just the way it is now. You should repeat that again tonight, at about 20 bells." She rummaged a little through her bag, taking out some leaves. "When you've done that," she said, turning back to the girl and giving her the leaves, "make some tea from this. It should help the Earl to recover from his little... outing." With a meaningful glance to the earl, she grabbed her cane from where she'd left it standing against the bed to help Nichole, and marched out of the room, expecting Lycheus to follow her.

"Now, where is that dungeon where they put the lieutenant? Do you know the way?" Lycheus led her down, always down, until she found herself in a damp place where only a few torches were spluttering, no other light could be seen down here. A big, bald man challenged her. She stood up as high as possible - which was still a head or two smaller than the man - and answered: "I am Simonne Miller. I am on business from the Earl, to take the Lieutenant you have under your charge with me."

The man laughed a short, cruel laugh. "I ain't have no lieutenant, lady. You'd best be returning up..." With a steel face, Simonne looked him in the eye. "I'll be the judge of that. I'm coming past you now, to look at your dungeon, and I don't think you can stop me, I'm afraid. Or what will you do, beat up an old lady? You would, wouldn't you. However, if you do that, together with beating up the cousin of the earl's, and neither of us return - WITH the lieutenant - the Earl would mount a search, quick as a flash. That would not be your best day, pal." She almost added 'now, shoo', but left that out. Still, she pushed past him without a second thought, not even thinking that he might, indeed, beat her up. She was too intent on finding the lieutenant.

*OOC: I hope I didn't puppet too much? I got carried away, lol :D*


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on April 19, 2007, 10:01:15 PM
"Very well Simonne. I wait with delicious pleasure of the tongue lashing I shall receive, Lycheus please come forward and tell me all that you have witnessed."

Morghan stood, moving away from the bed and sitting down quietly in a chair near the fire once more. She listened to the words passing between the men, listening to the intrigues at hand and shook her head occasionally. Her liquid amber eyes focused on the fire as she listened but she rapidly slipped into a day dream.

She was walking down to save the Lt. Valiantly slipping through the hands of the mongrels down in the dungeon and saving him. She was being rewarded for getting him free, there were many people there... Including Thomas. The Lt. asked what Morghan wanted as a reward and she pointed to Thomas before she could stop herself. The Lt. was taking her back to Thomas as a reward.

"...Nichole and Sammy will take care of me. Just tell Nichole and show her how to use whatever herbs or salve is needed to help my recovery along.  When you get back with my brother-in-law, you can check up on her and see if she did as you told her.  Of course if I am dead, then you know that she somehow misunderstood."

Her name brought her crashing back to reality and she blinked lifting her eyes from the fire, they glistened faintly. She had missed most of what they had said... missed Christian's joke but forced a smile as he laughed.

"I am kidding. You should have seen your faces?"

Christian held his side in pain as he laughed, then coughed. Morghan didn't get up, she wasn't a healer, how was she going to help?

"You can trust Lycheus, he is my cousin Simonne. And Lycheus I expect you to protect her and follow her orders as if she were me; since she carries my ring, in a sense she is me, she has all the authority of myself. Now go and do as I asked."

"It shall be as you say, M'lord, I am at your service, M'lady." 

Morghan looked towards the newcomer in silence, he smiled towards Simonne... there was something unnerving about his smirk and Morghan stood when Simonne came towards her with instructions and the salve. Simonne handed her the salve as she began explaining what she needed to do. Morghan shook her head slightly... Why did she have to do this? Why couldn't she go get the Lt.? At this point she would rather go get the Lt. and face the mongrels than be in charge of the Earl's life.

"It's quite simple, really. You undress the wound, smear about two fingers full of the salve on it, and dress it again just the way it is now. You should repeat that again tonight, at about 20 bells."

Morghan took the leaves in silence after Simonne found them. Morghan still did not like this one bit. She wasn't the healer... why in the world would anyone put her in charge of this.

"When you've done that," she said, make some tea from this. It should help the Earl to recover from his little... outing."

Morghan stood there in silence, holding the items Simonne gave her and staring at the door. It took a few minutes for her to turn towards Christian, naseua growing in her stomach. If she did anything wrong it would be her in the dungeons in the Lts. place.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
Sammy was back to licking at Christian's hand, though she remained on the floor this time. When Simonne and the other man left Sammy ran to the door to show them out, her tail wagging crazily like a flag in the wind. She bounded back to lay besides the bed silently, lowering her head to her paws and closing her eyes. Her ears twisted back and forth, listening to the goings on around her as she drifted to sleep for a dog nap.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 19, 2007, 10:58:12 PM
The jailor recognized the man standing behind this old woman who was ordering him around like he was her servant. He did not even notice as the old woman, who called herself Simonne Miller, which had no meaning to him, brushed past him and headed into the deeper parts of the dungeon.  He looked curiously at the man.

Lycheus put a finger to his mouth, walked past the Jailor and dropped a silverbard into the jailor's hand.  The jailor, bit the coin, to see if it was real, smiled, put the coin in his pocket and proceeded to his table where his food and ale awaited him. If the old lady wants to find the Lt. it is no skin off his back, but, he cruelly smiled as he pierced a piece of beef with his knife and tore it from the blade and chewed on it, she will come to know his guards. 

Bulbous eyes, white and pale watched as one entered their domain without their keeper beside's her.  This one was here without protection. This one was theirs to do as they pleased. Slowly, they began to gather, their claws scraping against the stone walls and floor.

Simonne, walking down the corridor, grabbed a torch and held it in front of her. Her determination to find the Lt., caused her to not be aware that Lycheus was not behind her.  She stopped suddenly and cocked her head as she heard sounds of scraping and whisperings.

She turned and noticed that Lycheus was not behind her, but in the darkness, she saw white glowing orbs gathering. She waved her torch in front of her, and she heard some cries, and some of the orbs backed away; but others kept on heading toward her.

She called out for Lycheus, but received no answer.  She turned as she heard more scraping and whispers behind her; more of those glowing orbs.  She was surrounded by them. She became frightned and her fear grew as her torchlight revealed the creatures that those glowing orbs belonged to.

OOC, I hope you did not mind the puppetting, Simonne. LOL  I leave it up to you how you feel. Do not worry, Lycheus comes to your rescue just in the nick of time, but after the guards have started to attack you and tear at your clothes and skin. Which I know with your imagination and skill will be able to accomplish quite satisfactory.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 20, 2007, 12:24:20 AM
In the meantime Christian looked at Nichole with admiring eyes. "I suppose you had better take care of my wounds Nichole," he coughed again, grimacing in pain. "I sure would like some wine, it would take the edge off this pain. You can have some as well, it will warm you up."

Christian threw off his blankets, he was wearing only a soft robe. "I would undress myself, but I am a bit weak. I guess you will have to." he said smiling and lying back; propping his head up with a pillow.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on April 20, 2007, 11:19:26 AM
Morghan turned back to the door Simonne had escaped from quietly, looking to it blankly before the Earl's voice rang into her ears.

"I suppose you had better take care of my wounds Nichole,"

She turned towards him, he was coughing again and seemed to be in quiet a bit of pain. She frowned slightly and nodded, as much as she didn't want to get that close she had a job to do.

"I sure would like some wine, it would take the edge off this pain. You can have some as well, it will warm you up."

Morghan rose a brow, then shook her head silently moving to the bed with the things she needed to clean and dress his wounds. She sat on the bed besides him quietly, making a point not to look at him as he tossed the blankets off himself.

"I would undress myself, but I am a bit weak. I guess you will have to."

Morghan took a deep breath and did as she was ordered, still not looking to him. She undid his robe without a word turning her eyes to his injury and not moving them even the slightest bit as she began undressing the wound.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 21, 2007, 04:48:44 AM
Very soon after leaving the brute behind her, Simonne noticed that Lycheus was not with her, and as a result just how dark it was here. She held her torch high to see something at least, until she noticed the orbs starting to surround her. Ok, so perhaps she had not done this in the smartest fashion possible. As the scraping sound that she heard grew closer, she felt sweat on her forehead, and not because it was so warm in here. She felt something that she had not felt for a very long time: fear. Usually, people treated her respectfully enough, or politely. She was a healer, and when she had healed someone they treated her with gratitude. Even when she had not been able to save someone, people usually understood that she had done her best.

But now, down here, this was something else completely. The things that drew closer but wouldn't let themselves be seen just yet would very likely not be human; though they seemed oh, so aware of her. She would not lower herself into cowardice by screaming, or even yelling 'shoo' to the... whatever it were, she knew they would not go away. She did, however, call for Lycheus, who didn't answer. Had he known what was down here? Or had he been detained somewhere, that he shouldn't be behind her anymore?

As the things came ever closer, she started to retreat, although by now she had turned a few times trying to see them, and she had no idea where she was going. Soon, she felt the bars of a cell behind her. She did not really notice this, until she heard a voice say: "Simonne?" A quick swivel of her head showed her the anxious face of the person she had come down here for. This momentary lapse of concentration almost proved fatal. One of the things made to jump - she saw now that they looked a little like dogs, though of the biggest and most vicious kind she had ever beheld. Their eyes seemed to gleam with a more than natural intelligence, although this might be her fear speaking, her fear that had an ever tighter grip on her guts. She thrusted her torch in the general direction of the beast that was about to jump, causing him to retreat just a step.

Unfortunately, his action caused the others to all attack at the same time. Simonne wielded both her torch and her cane like weapons, hitting the beasts anywhere she could get at them with the one, and trying to burn them with the other. In the action, she forgot all her fear, all she could think of now was hitting, and hitting more, though she did not enjoy it for one minute. She was fighting for her life.

One old woman, however, was no match for a pack of - of what was it? Although they looked like dogs, their pelt was more straggly, and they had a wild look about them. Not nature's kind of wild though, not the sort of wild that one could see in a pack of wolves, or a she-bear protecting it's young. In their eyes could be seen pure insanity, the sort of wild that heard nothing but it's own whisperings of death and destruction. Simonne soon felt their claws, tearing at her clothes, at her body, drawing blood from her with almost every touch. Never once did it occur to her to give up, to surrender to the foul beasts. Although she felt the wounds they made, she kept hitting and thrusting both of her weapons, and kicking anything that came underfoot. It was clear, however, that she would not long uphold this. Her strength - not great to begin with - was waning, she became slower. But still, she went on...


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 26, 2007, 12:18:12 AM
Lycheus who had held back and watched Simonne from the shadows saw the attack of the dungeon guards. He knew that they would make short work of her, and his eyes gleamed as watched them tear at her clothing and skin.  She fought back and fought hard, and had hurt some of the guards. Lycheus admired her for her that, but he saw her strength waning.

He waited until almost the last possible moment and then taking a heavy whip from off the wall he rushed in and started cracking it upon the guards.  They yelped and snarled and turned upon him. He expertly cracked the heavy whip, turning the attack away and sending the guards whimpering into dark corners.

"Lady Simonne, are you alright? You should have waited for me. I was gathering instructions from the Jailor about the guards," he said rushing to her side.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 26, 2007, 02:41:26 AM
Simonne turned to Lycheus, her cane raised high and ready to strike, though she knew she could not hold this posture for long. She needed her medical bag, and she needed it now. It was probably a good thing that she even had that cane now. Walking back was going to be a problem. At the last moment she stopped the downward swing, setting the tip firmly on the ground instead.

"No, I am not alright. I am as far from all right as I have been for a long time. Open that jail door behind which is the Lieutenant, so that we can take him with us, and quickly! I want to get out of this dank hole as fast as possible." She snapped. It sounded harsher than she meant it to sound, but that was mostly a result of the still lingering fear from before the attack and the pain from her wounds. She refused to give in to them, though she'd rather lie down right now. Besides, she still didn't trust the man. True, he'd saved her, but did those instructions really take that long? She leaned heavily on her staff. By the twelve, it hurt. But she still refused to let the wounds get the better of her.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 27, 2007, 12:57:16 AM
Christian tried to look into Nichole's eyes, but she kept on averting them and she went about mechanically cleansing, putting on Simonn'es salve, and then rebandaging his wound.  She started to dress him.

"Do not forget my wound to my stomache. It was not pierced with a poisoned arrow, but it was sliced by a sword," he said softly.

He raised his good hand and touched Nichole's hair. It was very soft between his fingers. "You can understand everything I say, but you cannot speak.  So, we need to find a way to communicate. I will ask you a question and you answer yes or no with a nod of your head, ok? First question, do you like me touching your hair?" he asked.

**********************************************************************************

Lycheus frowned as he listened to Simonne's tirade. I should have let the old bag get torn to pieces. She did not even thank me for rescuing her. She just orders me around...like I am some lackey!! Well she will learn...they all will learn...and soon  He bowed and almost groveled, "I am sorry Simonne. I have the Jailors keys right here," He took them out of his pocket and quickly opened the door.

Lt. Farrel who had watched the whole thing behind the bars had felt so helpless when he saw Simonne being attacked by those guards.  He also admired her spirit and strength and when he was finally released by this man, whom he did not know, he thanked him quickly. "Thank you sir. but I believe we should get Lady Simonne upstairs where we can tend her wounds,"  He went to Simonne and stared at her with his eyes took her gently in his arms and picked her up. "I will take care of you now M'lady. As soon as we get upstairs I will go fetch Petrie as I am sure he would want to take care of you personally," he said with a wink.  "How did you know I was down here?" he then asked her.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 27, 2007, 05:27:50 AM
Simonne suddenly found herself lifted up into the Lieutenant's arms. However long it had been since she had felt such terror as when the beasts came up to her, it had been even longer since anyone had picked her up. And so lightly, too. She felt like a feather in his arms. She really rather liked the feeling. But there was nothing remotely like the feelings between man and woman between the lieutenant and herself. It felt more like the comforting of a father to his daughter who had just had a nightmare. By the twelve, what was she thinking? She was old enough to be the man's mother herself, how could she have the feeling that he was comforting her?

That was but a moment of clarity. The feeling of having been lifted up in her father's arms returned stronger, and she kind of surrendered to it. Somewhere inside her, the healer woman she still was told her that this was a delirium created by a fever that was coming up rapidly. She should get to her medicin bag, and soon. She'd thought it but moments before, but it had suddenly lost some of it's urgency, as had the panick and adrenaline.

The lieutenant's question jolted her back for a moment, while they were going up the stairs. She mumbled: "That's a courtesy of Lycheus's." She waved faintly with a hand to the man who was walking behind them. "Tell him I thank him for saving my life." That was another bright moment. She could think a little more straight now that there was no immediate danger anymore, and realised that she really had been rather rude, even though she had the excuse of panick and adrenaline. "Tell him... Thank you... thank you..." she mumbled, though barely audible.

As she rested her head against the lieutenant's shoulder, the fever already had taken a hold of her, and made her face burn against the shoulder and her thoughts incoherent. She let the sense of security, of comforting arms around her, wash over her. She wasn't sleeping, not exactly. But she'd need rest soon, or her old body would succumb to the fever that had taken hold of it so alarmingly fast. Still, she didn't pay attention anymore to that voice inside her that kept telling her that she was a healer woman, and that she'd have to heal herself.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: patt0192 on April 27, 2007, 09:58:39 AM
A dim shadow cast by rapidly flickering torches darted across the stone wall of the castle of Thevelin. The winds were cold and heavy, and they billowed the cloak of the shady figure that now stood several peds aways from the city gates. The man crouched low in the bushes, as they rattle with the sharp blasts of wind that threatened to tear the man's hood off. Behind him lay death, and before him lay the barbican, most likely the building before the entrance of the castle.

The shrouded figure dropped his bag and began rummaging through it. He paused a few times as he heard the words of the two sentries grow louder, then fainter over the howl of the wind. From within his bag he withdrew a long rope and 4-pronged hook. He glanced up at the large stone wall, nervously. Standing erect, he slung the rope and hook around his body. With precise timing, he slung it and snapped it, as to catapult the hook over the barbican wall. For a moment, the man swore, as the wind through off the hook. At last minute, it caught on the rooftop, several ledges over.

With a sigh of relief, the figure picked up his bag and slung it over his back. He made he way to where the rope hung, and withdrew from his cloak two circular stone loops. He used these by moving them through the rope so that the rope ran through he loop. Then the loops went in his hands so he could grip the rope without getting his skinned chafed. With the litheness of an elf, he darted up the wall, drawing the rope through his hands at an atonishing speed. When he neared the top he slowed, released the stone loops, and rolled across the ledge and onto the roof of the barbican.

He landed on his feet, and pulled the rope up the wall and unlatched the hook from the stone. The wind was even more ferocious atop the building, and he had to face away from the wind to keep his hood on. He stuffed the rope into his bag and turned his attention to the castle, situatated behind the barbican. There he could see many lights on in the castle, but limited activity outside.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on April 27, 2007, 11:31:50 AM
Nichole noticed Christian's attempts at getting eye contact but she continued to avoid it. The sight of his wounds made her ill. She did not like this healing stuff and wished Simonne would get back so she could tend to the Earl.

"Do not forget my wound to my stomache. It was not pierced with a poisoned arrow, but it was sliced by a sword,"

She looked to him quietly, nodding silently as she tore her eyes from his own without any noticeable reaction. She bent down silently and began cleaning the wound on his stomach. She covered the wound and felt his fingers trailing through her hair. She swallowed dryly, turning her eyes to him again as he spoke.

"You can understand everything I say, but you cannot speak.  So, we need to find a way to communicate. I will ask you a question and you answer yes or no with a nod of your head, ok? First question, do you like me touching your hair?"

.oO(Watch what you say, remember... he is the Earl...)

Her demon hissed in her mind. She growled under her breath slightly as she pondered an answer to the question. She really did not like the touch... it was too, intimate. She swallowed dryly and shook her head slowly finishing her job of covering his wound and finishing dressing him quickly.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 28, 2007, 01:39:20 AM
The Jailor was drunk and his eyes were heavy when Lt. Farrel carrying Simonne with Lycheus following came up from down in the dungeon.  He tried to focus, he grabbed his cudgel and tried to stand. Farrel with contempt and anger written all over his face, exploded with a snap kick to the table, which slammed into the big man's stomache causing him to fall backwards.

Farrel without missing a step and still holding onto Simonne continued on his way up the dungeon stairs.

He heard a bellow below as they reached the top of the stairs and the guards guarding the door opened it up to see what was the matter.  Farrel twisted, putting his back to them and pushed his way through, he set Simonne down, "Sorry M'lady but someone needs some lessons and I am in just the mood to give them."

The guards surprised and knocked aside by Farrel's bold move righted themselves, drew their swords and rushed him. One swung clumsily at Farrel's head, Farrel slipped under his arm, grabbing the mans wrist and pulled it hard against his shoulder; he felt satisfaction as he heard the man's arm break and the scream that followed. The guard dropped his sword, Farrel reached down to pick it up and had it in his hand before the other guard could react.

The other guard was heavy and slow.  Farrel, easily parried his swings. "I do not want to hurt you. I know you are just doing your job. Walk away. There are others who will pay, not you." Farrel said.

The guard heard the stomping up of the stairs and knew that the Jailor was coming up. He smiled, sheathed his sword and walked away.  Farrel had also heard the stomping of feet coming up the stairs, he turned and ducked as the cudgel swung over his head. 

The Jailor was breathing heavy and he was not used to the light of the outside world; what little light there was inside the castle was still more than what he was used to and he had to hold up his hand to shield his eyes as he swung his cudgel with the other.  Farrel easily dodged the swings, and swung with the sword slicing the man's stomache.

The man roared like a beast and charged Farrel, Farrel nimbly sidestepped the charge, and with a heavy two handed blow sliced deed into the man's side.  The man bellowed in rage, he turned and slipped on his own blood. He stood still putting his free hand upon his sliced flesh and looked curiously at his bloody hand, as if his mind could not comprehend that it was his blood and not some other poor soul's.  He eyed Farrel, who stood there watching him warily, holding his sword at the ready.

Suddenly the man roared and rushed Farrel again, swinging his cudgel. Farrel again nimbly jumped aside; this time to the other side and was going to give the man another two handed blow across the man's other side, when the jailor surprised him, twisted around, caught his blade with his cudgel and parried it.  He then surprised Farrel even more when the man attacked Lycheus.

Lycheus who had quickly followed Farrel and Simonne up the stairs had found himself on the opposite side of Simonne when Farrel put her down.  He had sunk into the shadows of the wall and was watching the fight with eyes that gleamed with glee and he had a sick smile of bloodlust creasing his face. 

But all that changed when the jailor came after him. He squealed like a stuck pig and tried to scuttle out of the way. The cudgel came crashing down upon his upraised arm as he tried to protect his head. It was at that point that everything seemed to stand still for Lycheus. It was as if he were outside his body and seeing he saw the cudgel crush his left arm and then as his arm fell to the side he saw the cudgel raise once more and come down upon his head. He saw his skull split open; like you would when you cracked a nut. He saw blood and white, slick matter spatter against the wall and then he saw black shadows coming at him.  He screamed, but no sound came out as he realized that he was dead and those shadows were coming to take him to his end.

The jailor bellowed, "Why? Why?" as he hit Lycheus. Farrel, was stunned briefly at the carnage, but quickly with two hands raised his sword and plunged it as hard as he could into the jailor's back, The man roared and reared up, he swung around, dragging Farrel with him, scraping him against the wall. Farrel would not let go and with his remaining strength he pushed the sword all the way to its hilt and the twisted it.  The man roared again and pushed back, trapping Farrel against himself and the wall.

Farrel was amazed at the man's strenghth as he continued to twist the sword though he was being battered against the stone wall.  Suddenly the man went stiff and fell forward landing heavily upon his face. The force of the fall broke the tip of the sword that had been pushed through him.

Farrel slumped down the wall, exhausted. He looked sadly at the man called Lycheus who had saved him and Simonne. He did not need to check him to know if he was dead. The man's brain was smeared all over the floor and wall.  He heard the sounds of iron shod feet and guessed  guards were coming his way.  He pushed himself off of the ground and scrambled to Simonne. "M'lady we must reach my room and talk to the Christian before we end up with our heads on the spires of the city. If you can walk now is the time, running would be better." He took Simonne's arm and they both began a fast hobble to the room where the Earl was.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 28, 2007, 03:12:13 AM
When Farrel put her down, the sense of security and comfort left her and the feel of the cold stone upon which she was put shocked her back to reality. The more she saw of what was going on, the more she came to herself, though the fever gripped fiercely. She pressed herself against the wall when the huge jailer came her way, wanting to shrink into it, but it was not her that he aimed for. His cudgel landed on Lycheus, behind her. The arm, she could have saved, she was thinking detachedly. The next blow, however, she could not in any way have made right again. The fact that she didn't even try was only a sign of her fever, not of her resignation. Had she been healthy, she might have tried it, though she knew it to be futile.

When Farrel grabbed her hand, she concentrated on making her feet cooperate with her cane, in a way that she usually didn't have to. She let him lead her, but tried to run as quickly as possible. The urgency now was higher than when the Earl had slipped and fallen, only such a short while ago. Her whole body was hurting her, her breath came in rags, her face seemed to burn, and the scratches from the beasts downstairs felt like thousands of needles pricking deeply into her flesh. She didn't watch where they were going, she was trusting Farrel to lead her to safety. Besides, if she did look up, it seemed as though the end of the hallway and the walls all came down on her, then the next moment they expanded again. She'd almost think she was in a nightmare, except that it hurt too much for that. Even Farrel's grip on her hand was increasingly hurting her, but she ignored it, mostly because everything else was hurting more.

She concentrated on running on, although she didn't know how long she'd be able to go on. One foot, cane, other foot, one foot, cane, other foot. A few times she lost the rythm and almost tripped, but always she righted herself, as much thanks to her cane as to the grip Farrel still had on her hand. She really hoped they were almost there, without any more interruptions. She would not succumb to the fever if she had a say over it, just like she wouldn't succumb to the hurt earlier, but if she didn't get to her medicine bag soon, the fever might prove too strong for her. Even if she didn't die of it immediately, she might be too far gone to take the right ones, and that might kill her as well. And she did not want to die. She might be old, and feel it at times, but she would not let outside factors decide when she was to go. Nature would take its course, but not through such unnatural things.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: patt0192 on April 28, 2007, 08:44:23 AM
Jiro eyed the castle from his perch high above the barbican. The gusts of ravenous, snowy wind caused him to tug his cloak tighter around him. From atop the barracks, he looked like a sentinel with a dark shroud floating around him. Suddenly, the sound of male voices grew audible. Jiro glanced down. Emerging from the gate on the road up to the castle, the sentries exited the stone building. They paused beneath Jiro's high perch, saying something that Jiro could not discern.

Jiro swore. If they were switching duty, they'd be here for a long time. Either they were going to leave, or he would have to find another way to the castle. Although... there was another option...

Jiro leapt from the rooftops and plummetted, his cloak billowing up like a cape. In slow motion, his feet slammed into the right side guard's shoulders, breaking both of his clavicles and forcing his legs to buckle. The impact cushioned Jiro's fall. His feet were already situated between the guard's head. As the guard began to sink, Jiro squeezed his feet tight around the man and twisted his body with a large amount of force.

The guard's neck cracked with a sickening crunch, and the momentum of the spin sent Jiro spiralling laterally in slow motion. He sailed, mid-rotation, a few fores above the head of the 2nd guard who was in the process of pulling his sword from his sheath. As Jiro spun, he swung out his right leg, catching the guard in the back of the head. The force swung him low to the ground, using the man's face as a hinge. As he swung underneath, he knocked out the guard legs with his other leg.

Jiro hit the ground in a light barrel role as the guard was flipped over Jiro, upsidedown through the air. Jiro tucked and slid to his feet as lithely as a cat just as the man hit the ground hard and rolled. Jiro was breathing hard, and once all was still, his eyes darted back and forth between the two guards.
 
The first one obviously looked dead, for his neck had been broken, but the second guard was lying on the ground, clutching his face, and groaning in pain. With no remorse, Jiro whipped out his moonblade from within his cloak without cutting a single fold. He turned and swept it through the air, strode forward, and slit it across the man's neck. Blood pooled from his throat, and the man croaked his last sound.

As soon as he had tucked the bodies into a large bush, Jiro turned and jogged off towards the castle. He slouched low, and tucked his moonblade back in it's sheath so it's reflectiveness would not be seen. There weren't any guards along the path, and when he trotted up the the castle's magnificent and intimidating gates, the sentries weren't stationed here either.

Jiro shrugged and was about to enter, when he heard the creak of wagonwheels and the snap of gravel and twigs. Whatever it was, it was moving quickly. He was just about to pay no attention when he heard urgent voices just barely audible above the blizzard wind.

Curiosity got the better of him. He jogged through the shadows, around the castle, staying close to the wall. When he was nearly out of breath, he saw two men and the wagon... and just barely, he heard the name, "Petrie" over the roar of the blizzard.

Suddenly Jiro remembered the name associated with the woman called Simonne. If these men knew where Petrie was, then it was more than likely that they would lead him to Simonne. Jiro resolved to follow the men and to see what they had to do with the man named Petrie.

He set off to follow the wagon... staying within the confines of the shadows from which he was bred...


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on May 02, 2007, 02:15:54 AM
The Earl's temporary bedchambers

Christian let his hand drop from Nichole's hair as she made it clear she did not like him touching her. It had been a long time since he had had a woman and Nichole was very pretty, but he was wounded and there would be plenty of time. Perhaps she just needed time to warm up to him?

"Ok, Nichole I will not touch your hair. Are you done dressing my wounds?" He asked.

Before Nichole could answer, the door burst open and Farrel, half carrying, half dragging a scraped and torn Simonne rushed in. "M'lord, forgive the intrusion. But we need your help." Farrel said as he gently placed Simonne down upon a chair and then rushed back to close and lock the doors.

Too late, several guards burst through, one swung his sword at Farrel's head, Farrel ducked just in time to hear the swish of the blade. Another guard took his pike and tried to spear Farrel. Farrel jumped to the side the iron point grazing his stomache.

"Enough!" roared Christian. "How dare you come into my chambers unannounced!"

One guard in mid-swing almost chopped his own foot off as he tried to stop the swing and stared at his Earl in shock. The other guards also stopped, stared and then quickly sheathed or put down their weapons "M'lord, we apologize. We did not know that you were in this room. We were chasing this man who had escaped your dungeon and even killed the jailor in the process."

Christian rose from his bed forgetting that Nichole had taken off the top of his nightshirt. The nightshirt fell down exposing him, but only briefly as he grasped it, and pulled it up. "All of you stay where you are until I say so," Christian ordered.

Farrel breathing heavy was glad to stay where he was; the guards were not so but did as they were ordered.  Christian went over to Simonne and looked her over.  She seemed to have been attacked by something. Her clothes and the skin on her arms and legs were shredded.  Pus and sores were begininng to form where she was scratched.  Christian did not know much about healing, but he knew when someone needed healing and Simonne needed healing.  He found her medicine bag and handed it to her. "I hope this helps, in the meantime I will call for Petrie," he assured her.

He turned back to Farrel. "What happened?"

Farrel took a deep breath. "M'lord I was retrieving Lady Simonne's medicine bag from your room when Baltizar and I had a few words. I hit him and since he holds a higher rank than I, he had me arrested and put in the dungeon.  I was in a cell when Lady Simonne showed up and then these...things attacked her. They were men, but they were deformed and acted and looked like animals.  Simonne fought them as best as she could and then Lycheus came and saved us both.  We escaped from the dungeon and I had to fight some guards. The jailor came after us, he was a huge man and I fought him, but I was becoming exhausted and just when I thought all was lost the Jailor turned on Lycheus. I am afraid to say that the jailor killed Lycheus and then I killed the jailor.  The guards came and I thought it prudent that Lady Simonne and myself get here as fast as we could.  You know the rest."

Baltizar pushed his way into the room. His eyes widened in wonder as he stared at Farrel. "What...How...What are you doing out of the dungeon?" He asked haughtily, "M'lord, this man," he pointed a shaky finger at Farrel, "has struck me and disobeyed orders. I do not know what kind of tales he has been telling you but he should be in the dungeon awaiting his trial."

"He struck you."

"Yes, M'lord."

"He disobeyed orders."

"Yes, M'lord."

Christian sighed and then with all of the strength he had he back handed Baltizar across his cheek and jaw. Baltizar's head snapped around and the blow lifted him off of his feet and he landed in a heap on the floor next to Farrel's feet.  Blood gushed out of Baltizar's mouth. His left eye was beginning to turn purple and swell; the other eye stared at Christian in shock. "Guards take this bloody blubbering idiot and put him in the same cell as he had the Lt. put in."

Baltizar went wild-eyed and scrambled upon his knees toward Christian. "M'lord, why? What have I done?" he cried, blood spilling out of his mouth at each word.

Christian looked down at Baltizar with disgust. "Because you presumed too much. You are here to help me. I thought you to be my best friend. I trusted you. But somewhere as the years have gone by you became self-centered and a pompous fool.  I did not see it. Perhaps i did not want to see it. You did not want to admit that you did not know something so you contrived lie upon lie and when others were going to expose you; you had them thrown into the dungeon.  You deceived yourself Baltizar into thinking that just because I was a bit incapacitated, that you could take control. You were wrong and now that I see what kind of leader you would have become if I would have died, I am relieved to be alive."

Christian pushed the blubbering Baltizar away from his feet. "I wonder Baltizar if I have my guards go down into the dungeon who will they find?  Who has gotten in your way of power? My wits may be a bit shaken up, but I am curious as to why Master Petrie or his assistant Heath are not around? Surely with all of the commotion that has occured lately and knowing how he feels about Lady Simonne he would be here if he could. Would one of those in the dungeon be him and Heath?"

Baltizar looked confused. "No, M'lord. I would never put Petrie or Heath in the dungeon."

"I am to believe that? I am to believe that after you put my brother-in-law in the dungeon just because he was following orders that did not coincide with your wishes?  I do not think so."

He looked up at Farrel, Farrel was bleeding and bruised. "I suppose you need a healer as well. I cannot ask you to take charge of this man."

Farrel straightened. "M'lord, my wounds are not that serious. I would gladly take charge of this man. I ask first that you give me permission to cleanse the dungeon of those...beasts."

"You have my permission Lt. and please look for Petrie and Heath down there as well," Christian added.

"Yes, M'lord. However I think that they may have died."

"What do you mean?"

"I found this," Farrel said taking a piece of cloth from his pocket, "It was stuck between the straw mattress and the cot on which it lay.  As you can see the initials P.F are embroidered into it. I do not know Master Petrie's last name, but the cloth is definately one would wear if he were a healer.  On top of that I discovered writing on the wall.  It was written in blood so it was near impossible to read but I know that it was signed by a Heath. I can only assume that the cell I was in was the same cell in which they had been in before I was fortunate to occupy it."

Christian took the piece of cloth and slowly rubbed his hands over the embroidered letters.  He then gave the cloth to Simonne. He glared at Baltizar who had been looking wild-eyed and confused between the two men as they spoke. "Well Baltizar, where are they?"

"I...I swear M'lord. I have no idea...Please believe me...Please," he blubbered, tears mixed with blood fell on the floor.

Christian stared at the man for what seemed liked an eternity. "Farrel you have your orders and try and find what happenend to Petrie and Heath."

"Yes, M'lord," Farrel answered. He motioned to the guards who had to literally drag Baltizar from the room. His fingernails digging into the polished wood floor. "Please, M'lord...forgive me!" he screamed and cried.

They could hear his wailing even through closed doors.  Christian pulled on a rope and a servant knocked on the door, and then opened it. "Go find a healer and bring him here immediately."

"Yes, M'lord," and left closing the door behind him.

Christian sat back down upon his bed, exhausted. He gazed compassionately at Simonne who was staring at the cloth he had given her. "Simonne if he is alive I promise you we will find him and Heath."

***********************************************************************************

Outside of the Castle

Boris and Nat hunched over on the seat of the wagon. Boris held the reins and slapped them against the two worn out plow horses that pulled on the wagon trying to get the wheels to turn through the drifting snow.  "I 'ant see a thing," Boris complained.

"We git to city, Boris, much better," Nat replied, pulling his heavy fur cloak around him tighter.

"I hope so," Boris responded.

OOC rest of post will be at the River Gate.





Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on May 03, 2007, 05:19:11 AM
Simonne felt herself being placed in a chair, after a while her bag was given into her hands. The fever had too firm a grip on her, however, to do anything with it. Everything seemed to pass in a kind of haze; she'd only respond if it was really necessary. She even watched Baltizar being dragged away to the dungeon without so much as a flicker of an eyelid. She was feeling cold one minute, than suddenly she'd become very warm and sweating. Then she felt cold and warm at the same time. She started shivering, the medicine bag still clutched in her hands but disregarded.

When she was given the pouch with Petrie's initials on it, she didn't even comprehend that. She sat looking at it, but that was all. Perhaps it was a reaction to the fever, or maybe it was a kind of defence so that she would not have to acknowledge what this might mean. Quite possibly, it was a mix of the two. When Christian assured her that he would find Petrie and Heath, she stared at him with bright eyes that glittered with the fever, but it almost seemed as if she hadn't heard him. Then, still shivering, she leaned her aching back against the back of the chair and closed her eyes.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on May 03, 2007, 08:56:58 AM
A young healer knocked on the door.

"Enter." Christian said.

The door opened up and the young man came in and quickly closed them again. "M'lord you require a healer. My name is Dyl'ian.

Christian nodded toward Simonne. "She is the one that requires the help. She was attacked by something down in the dungeons."

Dy'lian examined Simonne. "She has a fever. I expect whatever attacked her has infected her," he said as he rummaged in his bag bringing out herbs and other things to make a poultice and tea. "I will use the Eascathe herb along with some others to make a poultice and then apply it directly to her skin.  Then I will make a soothing herb tea to help her sleep and as well try to cure her of any internal injuries she may have suffered, however with her age and all considered, I am not too sure of her prognosiss," Dy'lan explained to the Earl as if he were a student.

The Earl did not mind as he sat there, drank some wine and watched with curiosity as Dy'lan worked. He hoped that Simonne would live and then he began thinking about what had happened to Lycheus and wondered if there really was any reason now to go to war with Voldar; After all Lycheus was weak, though he must have showed some courage against the jailor, Cedric was a pig and his other cousin was a sadist and they were all dead.  Baltizar was a dissappointment, all he craved was power and now he will sit his days out in the dungeon where he placed Farrel, Petrie and Heath.  He swished another sip of wine in his mouth as he stared at the fire and then at Nichole.  There was something about Baltizar's voice and his expression when asked about Petrie and Heath. Perhaps he did not put the two into the dungeon? Perhaps they were really in their rooms asleep? Did anyone think of going and knocking on their doors, before accusing Baltizar of throwing them in the dungeon? He wondered.

Nichole was another matter. She was pretty and smart even if she could not talk. He was sure he could find a way to communicate with her, but she seemed as if she did not want to be here. Most street urchins would love to live in the Castle, even if it meant that they may have to share the Earl's bedchamber once in a while. The food they would receive would be payment enough, but everyone knew that the Earl's specail girl was treated lavishly with clothes and jewels; everything a girl wanted and then when he became disinterested in them, they were sent away, but they kept all that was given to them; some, if they were especially good to him he would find a husband for, gave that man a minor title, some land and they became quite a noble family.  He never sired any children with these women, which was concerning, for he was begininng to think he may be not able to sire any,however on the other hand he also insisted they drink that tea that takes care of an unwanted child before it is even conceived.

He drank more wine and watched the young healer as he slowly, methodically and carefully removed all of Simonne's clothes until she was naked and then began to wash her.  A part of Christian's mind thought, for a old woman, she has kept herself fit, and he was surprised to see most of her skin was firm even if they had a few wrinkles here and there.  He smiled and wondered how a healer could undress a woman and remain detached. Perhaps with Simonne, it would be easier for the young man, but what if he were doing the same thing to say...Nichole. Would he still be able to wash her and remain detached? He doubted that. Christian lay down confident in the young healer's abilities to help Simonne and then with a smile on his face as he thought of being a healer and soon feel asleep dreaming of undressing many a maiden and washing them.

********************************************************************************

Dungeon

All the way to the dungeon Baltizar kept on inisisting upon his innocence as far as Petrie and Heath were concerned. Farrel, hurt and exhausted thought perhaps maybe the man is not lying about those two, but then what was that he found?  He needed to find out. "Guard go and knock on Master Petrie's door and find out if he is there.  If he does not answer, open his door, if it is not locked, and just look around, if you see him sleeping on his bed, leave him be, if you see no one, leave the room be, but either way come and tell me what you have found."

"Yes Sir," the guard replied and walked off.

Farrel then gathered about twenty guards and archers. He told some of the guards to bring down a barrel of pitch.  Then he took them down the dungeon stairs and began to cleanse them of the men-beasts that lived down there.  The fight was more brutal than Farrel expected and he lost more guards than expected, but finally the last creature, for you could hardly call them men anymore, was dead.  He then ordered the bodies taken out of the castle and be burned, but someone reminded him that there was a blizzard raging outside.  He then ordered the bodies to be burnt in the lowest section of the dungeon and the rest of the cells were to be cleansed and if there were any prisoners in those cells to have them washed, given clean clothes and have their arrest records brought to him.

The orders were obeyed, though the stink of the burning bodies, swept upward and filled the nostirls of the men working in the upper dungeon. Some retched over the smell, others covered their faces with a wet cloth as Farrel told them to as he worked side by side with the guards.  That fact alone raised their estimation of the Lt. many many times. As he tackled the most difficult jobs right along with them.  Most officers they knew would have just given the orders and then left the job up to those of lesser rank than them. Most would have not even gone down into the dungeon, but this Lt. was different and because he helped even though they saw he was wounded and hurting, they put forth a lot more effort.

Eventually the job was done, they found only one other prisoner alive. Some cells had nothing but bones or others rotting corpses, and the guards were surprised and sickened when they discovered that more than a few were female. Farrel and other guards carried them to the funeral pyre in the lower level.  Farrel wondered who they all were as he sat down looking over the arrest records, which in his estimation were a joke.  They were the sloppiest pieces of record keeping he had ever seen.  The one prisoner they did find alive would probably not live long according to the healer who had taken care of him after he had been washed.  Farrel had the man brought to him.

The man was so thin and his bones so brittle that the healer told him that he may have accidently broke or cracked some as he tried to wash him. "He is nothing but a skeleton with skin hung on it," the healer said as he brought the man down.  His eyes were so sunken in as to not be able to see them. His cheekbones were very pronounced because he hardly had any skin for cheeks and he looked liked he had no lips at all.  He had no teeth.  Farrel ordered that the man be given some very good gruel, as that was all he could eat, and gave the man some wine.

After the man ate and drank Farrel asked him some questions. "Were there others in here with you, a young boy and an old man?"

"Yes...many...many, come, gone, many many given to manimals, many," the man kept on babbling.

"Manimals?" Farrel asked.

"Manimals, eat, scratch, eat, scratch...like their meat warm they do...eat, scratch..."

Farrel then understood what he meant. He shuddered as he thought of living down here with that expectation, perhaps it would be better to die at the axeman's axe than be eaten alive! Farrel blamed the Earl for if he would have been more observant to what had happened to his prisoners and to his guards then all of this would not have occured and be necessary.  He planned on telling the Earl what he thought, but he also put some of the blame upon himself.  Did he not go about doing his buisness, forgetting or not even caring about the prisoners who were sent to the dungeons?  He made himself a promise; if he ever became that uncaring again that he would take the prisoner's place; even murderers should be treated with care until their time came to lose their heads.

Farrel tried to make the man understand. "No, I mean recently before the manimals could get at them. A young boy and an old man. Did you see them?"

"No boy and man...boy spoke...I answered...boy talked himself...big manimal took boy and man away...took them, eat, scratch, eat, scratch..." the man gave a hideous smile and then slumped over. The healer quickly checked the man and told Farrel what Farrel already guessed; he had died. At least he died with a full stomache and wine to drown his pain and with some dignity, thought Farrel.

He ordered the man to be burned and all the cells to be cleansed with fire and then went upstairs to report to Christian.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Sammykins on May 03, 2007, 10:17:53 PM
Insanity... Sammy was barking like crazy when Balitzar stumbled in and she whined loudly with desire to attack the man... things were happening so quickly that the wolf was rapidly loosing her resolve. When Christian hit Baltizar Sammy jolted forward slightly... standing by his side, drool dripping from her ivory fangs as she snarled at the man. She ceased the barking but the snarl tore through the room in a dangerous undertone to the raised voices.

She stood with her forepaws slightly ahead of her, her head dropped in line with her shoulders. Her ears were pinned against her skull and her fur was on end as she continued to snarl through curled lips. Her eyes never left Baltizar and even remained there a moment when he was gone, watching the place he was intently.

She had held her ground, but also had not attacked... she had held back though just barely. When Christian laid back down she followed, still drooling and growling slightly in anger.

**Not much to post with sammy, too far into the posts really to post her without making massive changes to how things already evolved.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on May 03, 2007, 10:19:21 PM
"Ok, Nichole I will not touch your hair. Are you done dressing my wounds?"

Morghan slowly nodded but her nod went unnoticed as the door slammed open. Like a frightened rabbit her heart seemed to jump out of her chest as she stood and looked to the door. Farrel stumbled in, Simonne being held by him.

"M'lord, forgive the intrusion. But we need your help."

Morghan stood there for a few moments... trying to register what was going on. She left Christian's side and moved to Simonne quietly, crouching down and looking to the woman. She wasn't a healer, she had no idea how to help. She straightened up and grabbed a fur blanket, covering the woman lightly when she began to shiver.

When Morghan stood back up several guards had burst through the door. Morghan grabbed the closest thing, a fire pick and stepped forward but the fight was over as quickly as it began with Christian's suddenly strong voice ripping through the sounds.

"Enough! How dare you come into my chambers unannounced!"

Morghan moved to stand besides Christian quietly, glaring slightly at the guard as he nearly cut off his own foot. The guard mumbled out a few words quickly "M'lord, we apologize. We did not know that you were in this room. We were chasing this man who had escaped your dungeon and even killed the jailor in the process."

As Christian stood Morghan moved to his side again, catching glimpse at his open shirt for a fleeting second before he pulled it closed. She turned her eyes forward towards the guard, still brandishing the fire pick.

"All of you stay where you are until I say so, I hope this helps, in the meantime I will call for Petrie,"

Morghan watched Christian quietly, noting his compassion for Simonne and his gentle voice. She couldn't avoid the faintest of smiles which tickled her features for only a second. When Christian turned to Farrel and spoke, Morghan listened closely.

"What happened?"

Farrel took a deep breath which Morghan noted as she watched him closely... was he taking a deep breath because he was nervous? No... he was out of breath... "M'lord I was retrieving Lady Simonne's medicine bag from your room when Baltizar and I had a few words. I hit him and since he holds a higher rank than I, he had me arrested and put in the dungeon.  I was in a cell when Lady Simonne showed up and then these...things attacked her. They were men, but they were deformed and acted and looked like animals.  Simonne fought them as best as she could and then Lycheus came and saved us both.  We escaped from the dungeon and I had to fight some guards. The jailor came after us, he was a huge man and I fought him, but I was becoming exhausted and just when I thought all was lost the Jailor turned on Lycheus. I am afraid to say that the jailor killed Lycheus and then I killed the jailor.  The guards came and I thought it prudent that Lady Simonne and myself get here as fast as we could.  You know the rest."

Morghan narrowed her eyes slowly... again... Baltizar. Then... by chance the jerk pushed his way into the room. Morghan lifted the pick, pointing it towards him as a warning not to get too close.

"What...How...What are you doing out of the dungeon? M'lord, this man, has struck me and disobeyed orders. I do not know what kind of tales he has been telling you but he should be in the dungeon awaiting his trial."

"He struck you." Morghan's eyes wandered to Christian curiously...

"Yes, M'lord."

"He disobeyed orders."

"Yes, M'lord."

Morghan flinched at the sound of Christian's hand against Baltizar's cheek.

.oO(That had to sting...) her demon hissed with a faint amount of glee in his voice. She wanted to laugh... but she didnt.

"Guards take this bloody blubbering idiot and put him in the same cell as he had the Lt. put in."

Morghan looked to Christian... was he really putting this asshole away? Baltizar  looked like a dead fish, eyes wide and unblinking... He scrambled towards them and again Morghan pointed the Pick towards him warningly. "M'lord, why? What have I done?"

"Because you presumed too much. You are here to help me. I thought you to be my best friend. I trusted you. But somewhere as the years have gone by you became self-centered and a pompous fool.  I did not see it. Perhaps i did not want to see it. You did not want to admit that you did not know something so you contrived lie upon lie and when others were going to expose you; you had them thrown into the dungeon.  You deceived yourself Baltizar into thinking that just because I was a bit incapacitated, that you could take control. You were wrong and now that I see what kind of leader you would have become if I would have died, I am relieved to be alive. I wonder Baltizar if I have my guards go down into the dungeon who will they find?  Who has gotten in your way of power? My wits may be a bit shaken up, but I am curious as to why Master Petrie or his assistant Heath are not around? Surely with all of the commotion that has occurred lately and knowing how he feels about Lady Simonne he would be here if he could. Would one of those in the dungeon be him and Heath?"

"No, M'lord. I would never put Petrie or Heath in the dungeon."

Morghan frowned, glaring at Baltizar... she didn't believe that for a moment though she didn't know who Christian was talking about.

"I am to believe that? I am to believe that after you put my brother-in-law in the dungeon just because he was following orders that did not coincide with your wishes?  I do not think so."

He looked up at Farrel, Farrel was bleeding and bruised. "I suppose you need a healer as well. I cannot ask you to take charge of this man."

Farrel straightened. "M'lord, my wounds are not that serious. I would gladly take charge of this man. I ask first that you give me permission to cleanse the dungeon of those...beasts."

Morghan turned away, moving back to Simonne to attempt to help her. She rummaged through the healer's bag, but the stuff meant nothing to her and as she knew nothing about healing in the first place, guessing was just as pointless as just looking at the stuff. Morghan didn't listen to the words passing between Christian and the Lt. as she rummaged through the bag for something obvious to use.

By the time Morghan looked back up from all the different things Simonne had everyone was gone and Christian was moving back to the bed. He sat down, obviously drained.

"Simonne if he is alive I promise you we will find him and Heath."

Simonne did not reply, which did not surprise Morghan. Morghan straightened and pulled the blanket over Simonne to attempt to keep her warm. Morghan felt absolutely useless... what could she do? Morghan lifted her eyes to the door, wondering who this was now.

"Enter."

"M'lord you require a healer. My name is Dyl'ian.

"She is the one that requires the help. She was attacked by something down in the dungeons."

Morghan straightened and stepped away from Simonne, moving to Christian again. She grabbed the glass of wine he was sipping, putting it out of reach and shook her head, narrowing her eyes warningly, though a soft smile was a comforting undertone to her stern eyes.

"She has a fever. I expect whatever attacked her has infected her, I will use the Eascathe herb along with some others to make a poultice and then apply it directly to her skin.  Then I will make a soothing herb tea to help her sleep and as well try to cure her of any internal injuries she may have suffered, however with her age and all considered, I am not too sure of her prognosiss,"

Morghan sat on the bed at Christian's side... settling her hand over his lightly. She watched him with liquid amber eyes quietly... she was warming up to him a little... how brave he just acted... the choice he made, which she agreed with... She smiled faintly to him before turning her eyes towards the healer quietly.

When Morghan looked back to Christian he was asleep. She stood quietly, grabbed her fire pick, some bandages from Simonne's bags and moved to the door. She stepped out quietly and headed down to the dungeons. She really didn't know where they were, but she had a good idea that if she went downwards... she would get there.

The smell was horrid as she walked down the stairs to the dungeon and it was all she could do to avoid vomitting. She looked slowly around as she cautiously came into view of the Lt. He was on his way up the stairs, she moved to him... put her hand on his chest and raised one finger, hopeing he would understand that she wanted him to stay here a minute. Morghan's eyes wandered over everything going on and she stepped passed the Lt. to look for Baltizar's cell. When she came to his cell she walked up to it, looking to him with narrowed eyes...

Oh how she wanted to tell him he was where he belonged... but alas... she could not. She stood there in silence, looking to him with a dangerous dislike in her eyes. She shook her head slightly as he looked to her, showing her distaste for him the only way she knew how. She turned her back on him as he moved to the cell bars, looking back to the Lt.

Morghan moved back up the stairs to the Lt. and forced him to stop moving for a few moments, cleaning the wound on his side without making any notion to what she was going to do before doing it. She wiped the wound with one of the cloths quietly, hoping it didn't hurt too much. As she knew nothing about healing, she hadn't brought any pain killers or water or anything to help her clean the wound, just the dry rough cloths. As she leaned over she rested her right hand on his chest to help stabalize herself.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on May 05, 2007, 02:48:00 AM
Farrel was more than surprised when he saw the young lady come down the dungeon stairs. She put a finger to his chest, it felt like it burned him as he looked into her velvet eyes.  He understood, she wanted him to stay there while she did something else.  He watched curiously and was about to go after her when he saw her go farther down the dungeon stairs.  He waited, impatiently and was about to go and find her when she appeared again.

She went up to him and began wiping at his wounds with some rough cloth. Farrel winced in pain and though he realized she just wanted to help, she had no idea what she was doing. "Miss, please. I know you are trying to help, but dry cloth upon dry blood just hurts. If you want, I could use some help going up these stairs and walking to where Lady Simonne and the Earl are."

He let her put his arm around her shoulders, again it felt as if he was being burned as he felt her soft hair and could smell her fragrance. This is not right. I am just wounded, weak and in a vulnerable position. She has no feelings for me,except perhaps of just trying to help. Besides she is Christian's maid.  I have to let go of these feelings now.  He ordered himself and he obeyed his own orders; at least he tried.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on May 09, 2007, 11:10:42 AM
"Miss, please. I know you are trying to help, but dry cloth upon dry blood just hurts. If you want, I could use some help going up these stairs and walking to where Lady Simonne and the Earl are."

Morghan nodded slightly, a faint frown adorning her features. It was a little bit hard to see in the darkness but she ducked beneath his arm lightly, wrapping her arm around his waist softly. She swallowed dryly as she lead him carefully up the stairs, stopping occasionally so he could rest a moment, resting her head against his side lightly when they stopped.

.oO(Your on dangerous grounds Morghan...)

She blinked... the voice echoed in her head as it always did, but she hadn't even thought about what it would look like if they got caught like this. It didn't matter. She did not belong to anyone in that way... and he was married... didn't she hear them saying he was Christian's brother in law? Honestly, she wasn't intending on anything happening with the Lt. He was also quiet a bit older then her...

These thoughts brought forth another... What exactly was Christian playing at earlier... playing with her hair. He could have anyone he wanted... why play with her like that... was it a sport? She didn't appreciate it in the least.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on May 09, 2007, 05:53:10 PM
At first, Simonne was hardly conscious of the ministrations of the healer. She looked at him, but didn't seem to really see him. Her body was shivering and sweating at the same time, in the grip of the fever. When he mentioned the herbs, she seemed to come to herself for a moment. Her eyes became brighter, understanding, and she said: "Willow tea. Also good." The moment then passed, and she fell back again in her chair, mumbling to herself.

Inside her, the healer woman kept trying to raise her out of the fever, but it was hard going. She was pretty sure, however, that once she was given the healer's medicines, she'd be able to overcome it. Her body was stronger than it looked. She had taken good care of it over the years. The inward struggle, however, didn't show on the outside, where the fever still raged, and where the wounds started to congeal into crusts.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on May 09, 2007, 06:44:20 PM
Farrel and Nichole

Farrel was glad for the help but each time they stopped he felt her head against his side and it hurt worse than the wounds he had suffered; those wounds were of the body, her hurt was of the body as well, but also of the soul.  He again forced the thoughts out of his mind that was raging through it.  She is younger than you. She probably has no interest in you except to help you. She is Christian's private maid. 

After many stops along the way to allow him to rest they finally made it to the room.  They knocked and then walked in.  Farrel noticed that Christian was asleep, and that Simonne was being ministered to.

Dyl'an saw them enter as he was preparing the herbs and the willow tea that Simonne had asked for.  "Sit down Lt. I will look after you as soon as I can. In the meantime, please take off your clothes and put this on." 

Dyl'an looked at Nichole, "Miss I need you to take some of these clean bandages, dip them in this pot of warm water and as soon as the Lt. is undressed to wash his wounds." Dyl'an did not know that Nichole could not speak.

"Dyl'an, the young lady is a mute, and I do not think it wise to undress in front of her or have her wash my wounds, she has no idea about healing." Farrel said.

"Lt. thank you for the information. As far as you getting undressed in front of her, she is a mute, who is she going to tell, besides there is no dressing curtain available. And as far as being a healer, she does not need to be one to just wash out the dirt of your wounds. I understand you are trying to be a gentleman, but I believe that soon you will be going into shock. You are already not sweating, your skin is turning pale and soon you will start shivering," Dyl'an said authoritively.

Farrel had not noticed those symptoms but he noticed them now and without arguing he began to quickly take off his clothes, tossing them aside.  He lay the soft shift over him and waited for Nichole. He was starting to shiver.

Dyl'an quickly made the willow bark tea, as it was the easiest of the herbal medicines he had to prepare and slowly poured the tea into the shivering woman.  He knew he was going to hurt her bad as he had to cut open each wound to release the pus that was poisoning her body.  He did not know what kind of animal had done this, but whatever it was, it had devasting nails, with all sorts of disease in them.  He had to work quickly or this woman would die.

He emptied the cup of tea into Simonne's mouth and quickly prepared another cup of tea, this one with herbs to help with the fever and any internal injuries she may have suffered.  After slowly dribbling the contents of that tea into her, he then began working on the poultice he would need to cover Simonne's wounds once he opened them and drained them.

He used warm, almost hot bandages upon the wounds in her arms to soften up the crusting skin, then taking a knife that had its tip resting in the coals of the fireplace, "Simonne this is going to hurt. Here," he took out a thick piece of willow bark," clamp down upon this piece of bark it will help."

He placed the piece of wood between her teeth and she bit hard down upon it and gave him a reassuring smile.  He smiled back and then he took the first bandage off her right arm and cut it.

Simonne's body arched in pain and she screamed through clenched teeth. Dyl'an felt her pain, so he worked as quickly as he could; the problem was there were so many scratches and all needed to be cut and cleansed.  Thankfullly after the fourth or fifth incision, Simonne passed into blackness.  Dyl'an made sure she was alive, and she was for he felt her heartbeat, which was a bit weak, but strong enough to be felt.  He shook his head at her strength as he continued to work methodically upon her wounds.  Once he took a look at Nichole and Farrel and saw that she was cleansing his wounds as instructed.  He gave her a reassuring smile, "You are doing well miss." he said.  Then he continued to work on Simonne.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on May 10, 2007, 09:23:36 PM
Morghan looked around quietly as she slipped into the room. Not much had changed since she left. She looked to the healer quietly as he spoke to the Lt.

"Sit down Lt. I will look after you as soon as I can. In the meantime, please take off your clothes and put this on." 

Then he turned to her... she was just about to lay down when he requested she help Farrel.

"Miss I need you to take some of these clean bandages, dip them in this pot of warm water and as soon as the Lt. is undressed to wash his wounds."

"Dyl'an, the young lady is a mute, and I do not think it wise to undress in front of her or have her wash my wounds, she has no idea about healing."

Morghan eyed Farrel silently... If he wanted to act like that then she wouldn't help. She may not know much about healing but washing the wounds surely wasn't healing him.

"Lt. thank you for the information. As far as you getting undressed in front of her, she is a mute, who is she going to tell, besides there is no dressing curtain available. And as far as being a healer, she does not need to be one to just wash out the dirt of your wounds. I understand you are trying to be a gentleman, but I believe that soon you will be going into shock. You are already not sweating, your skin is turning pale and soon you will start shivering,"

Morghan waited for Farrel to undress in silence, keeping her eyes on the fireplace, not looking to him. When he lay down she moved to him, bringing a blanket with her to cover him up. Morghan laid the blanket over Farrel and moved away to grab some warm water and towels. She moved back to Farrel, sitting on the side of the bed next to him. She folded the blankets down and began washing the wounds without looking to him to be sure she wasn't hurting him. She was indeed upset with him... that hurt her feelings... what did her being mute have to do with cleaning his wounds?

"Simonne this is going to hurt. Here, clamp down upon this piece of bark it will help."

Morghan stopped what she was doing for a moment and looked to Simonne and the healer. She winced at Simonne's pain and turned away, going back to tending Farrel.

"You are doing well miss."

Morghan lifted her head and smiled faintly, nodding. She eyed Farrel silently, a "See, I can do it" glare in them. She continued to wash his wounds patiently.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on May 11, 2007, 02:42:57 AM
Farrel was quite unconformtable lying naked with just a light blanket over him and when Nichole began washing him, it was just too much for his resolve; his body reacted to her touch in a way that was quite embarrassing and he wondered because of that was why Nichole was giving him that look.

"Umm, look, I think I can take care of myself," Farrel squirmed. "It is not that Nichole is doing a good job its just..."

Dyl'an turned and looked and laughed. "Normal reaction Lt. I am sure it will subside."

Farrel turned bright red and he became angry at the young healer's laughter. "Listen, you may think this is funny, but...but...but...but"

Suddenly Farrel began shaking violently, his eyes rolled over into his head.

"Blast," Dyl'an cursed. "Nichole lay completely down upon him and restrain him as best as you can."  He made sure Simonne was comfortable and then began mixing up a herbal tea that would help with the shock.

Christian woke up, his eyes a bit bleary from sleep, but they quickly assesed the situation and he went over and helped Nichole. "Here let me help," he said as he grasped ahold of Farrel's legs.

"M'lord, I appreciate your help, but you need to get back to bed. Nichole and I can take care of the Lt," Dyl'an said as he came and dribbled some of the tea into Farrel's mouth.  Christian did not leave until Farrel began to calm down, then he went to his own bed, poured himself more wine, and then sat down. "Quite a few days, has it not?" he asked to no one in particular.

After Farrel calmed down, the tea made him sleep. "I think you can continue washing his wounds now without the um...natural reaction Nichole," Dyl'an said.

He went and continued his ministrations upon Simonne.

Christian belched, "What natural reaction?" he asked.

Dyl'an without turning around and without missing a beat replied, "The kind a man gets when he is being washed by a pretty girl."

Christian eyed Nichole. "Oh," was his only reply.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on May 11, 2007, 05:25:22 AM
Nichole had noticed Farrel's reaction but paid it very little mind as she washed the wound silently. It was not a big deal, though she could feel the tingle of crimson blush adorning her cheeks as he began to squirm, obviously very uncomfortable with her tending him.

"Umm, look, I think I can take care of myself, It is not that Nichole is doing a good job its just..."

She pulled from him, looking to him silently. She was a bit hurt by his unwanting of her to help, but it didn't matter. She turned her amber eyes towards the healer quietly, frowning, twisting the cloth in her hands slightly.

"Normal reaction Lt. I am sure it will subside."

"Listen, you may think this is funny, but... but... but... but"

Morghan gasped as Farrel's eyes rolled back into his head and he began shaking.... she would have screamed if she had the voice to back it up. She had no idea what to do but within seconds Dyl'an was shouting orders at her. She froze for a second before doing as she was told. She did not have time to think about what she was doing... she just did it.

"Blast, Nichole lay completely down upon him and restrain him as best as you can." 

Morghan straddled Farrel's hips, pinning his hips to the ground with her own. She grabbed his arms, pinning his hands beneath her knees while moving one of her own hands to his breast plate, pushing him down best she could, her free hand moving to push his chin up slightly, holding his head against the ground. She shifted her hips slightly, wrapping her feet around his thighs in a desperate attempt to pin them as well. Had he been fighting harder she would have gone flying off him, but luckily he wasn't struggling too hard, yet.

"Here let me help,"

Morghan gasped again, startled by Christian suddenly being besides her. She bit her lip lightly, suddenly realizing that she was straddling her master's friend and brother in law... had the situation been any different... she would have been in alot of trouble. She glared at Christian...

.oO(Yeah... you get hurt too... can you honestly think this is ok...)

Dyl'an seemed to be thinking the same thing... he was able to speak what she was thinking.

"M'lord, I appreciate your help, but you need to get back to bed. Nichole and I can take care of the Lt,"

Now, she didn't know if that was truly the case, but either way Christian didn't listen and helped hold Farrel until Dyl'an dripped some of the tea into Farrel's mouth and he soon settled down.

Then Christian stood and moved to get more wine. Morghan's eyes narrowed... she had had it with that man and his wine... especially when he was hurt. She growled deep within her throat and stood.

"Quite a few days, has it not?" he asked to no one in particular.

Morghan nodded as she stormed over to Christian. She yanked the goblet out of Christian's hand, grabbing the bottle and walked to the fireplace. She threw the bottle and the goblet into the fire turning to glare again at Christian. God how she wished she could yell "NO" at him. She didn't care if he got pissed at her. She had been told she was to take care of him... to keep him from drinking and she would be damned if she didn't do as she was told.

"I think you can continue washing his wounds now without the um...natural reaction Nichole,"

Morghan blinked... hell if she hadn't nearly forgotten that Dyl'an and Simonne and Farrel where here. She pried her eyes from Christian and moved back to Farrel again, to continue what she was doing.

"What natural reaction?"

"The kind a man gets when he is being washed by a pretty girl."

"Oh,"

Morghan determinedly cleaned Farrel's wounds again, not looking at Christian though she could feel his eyes upon her. She wrapped Farrel's wounds in silence, working up quiet a bit of a sweat as she had to lift Farrel a little to get the wrap under him. When she was done she sat back and looked quietly to the sleeping, handsome Lt.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on May 12, 2007, 01:30:14 AM
Christian swore, "By the gods you are taking your life in your own hands by doing that with my wine young lady."

"M'lord, it is none of my buisness, but you really should not be drinking in your condition. I am not sure what Simonne has given you to help in your healing, but most herbs we give can have an adverse reaction to wine and ale."

Christian blinked, grumbled and then lay back down upon his bed, soon he was snoring.

Dyl'an continued to work on Simonne; each cut meticulasly opened up, drained, poultice applied and then bandaged again.  "Nichole, I admire you. Most would not openly defy their master and especially if their master was the Earl. He may allow you to get away with it now, because he is not well or more than likely knows you are right, but I would be a bit more cautious when he has recovered fully."

He worked silently until he finally exclaimed, "It is finished. Now lets hope we got to her in time and the disease did not enter her blood stream."  He sat back and looked at his handiwork. Simonne, looked liked something akin to a mummified person with all of the bandages upon her, but at least she was alive and breathing.

Going over to where the Lt lay, with Nichole staring at him Dyl'an began checking him over.  There were traces of blood near his mouth. Dyl'an opened Farrel's mouth and saw that the Lt's teeth had bitten right through the lips and into the upper and lower inside cheeks.  There was nothing he could do about those wounds, they would heal by themselves.  The bruises and cuts were not made by whatever attacked Simonne, these cuts were made by steel, therefore they were more easily taken care of.

He quickly worked and was done fairly fast. He packed his things, "Nichole, I am tired and I am going to get some sleep. If you need my assistance pull on this rope," he showed her a blue hanging rope next to others all colored differently. "This one rings a bell in the healers room. Since the healers will know what room it is being rung from they will awaken me.  I suggest, you try and get some sleep as well.  I think that the Lt and Simonne will sleep and the Earl as well," he opened the door, "Thank you Nichole for your assistance," he closed the door and left.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on May 12, 2007, 11:22:04 AM
"By the gods you are taking your life in your own hands by doing that with my wine young lady."

"M'lord, it is none of my buisness, but you really should not be drinking in your condition. I am not sure what Simonne has given you to help in your healing, but most herbs we give can have an adverse reaction to wine and ale."

Morghan did not even acknowledge Christian's threat nor did she pay much attention to Dyl'an as he spoke to her. She didn't really care right this moment. She realized how tired she was and she had a headache.

"Nichole, I admire you. Most would not openly defy their master and especially if their master was the Earl. He may allow you to get away with it now, because he is not well or more than likely knows you are right, but I would be a bit more cautious when he has recovered fully."

"It is finished. Now lets hope we got to her in time and the disease did not enter her blood stream." 

Morghan blinked out of her daze, looking to Simonne. She couldn't pretend the woman looked ok. She made no motion that would  show any sort of reaction, instead she turned her eyes back to Farrel quietly, watching as Dyl'an took care of him. He had bitten himself, Dyl'an did nothing about it which kind of irked Morghan but she figured there was nothing that could be done for such a wound.

Morghan looked up quietly as Dyl'an spoke again to her. She blinked slightly... he was going to leave her here? With these three in her charge? Was he serious??? She couldn't take care of all three of them alone... what if something happened.

"Nichole, I am tired and I am going to get some sleep. If you need my assistance pull on this rope, This one rings a bell in the healers room. Since the healers will know what room it is being rung from they will awaken me.  I suggest, you try and get some sleep as well.  I think that the Lt and Simonne will sleep and the Earl as well,"

"Thank you Nichole for your assistance,"

The door was open and the healer was gone before Morghan could stop him. She was locked in this room with these three seriously injured people. Morghan stood against the door quietly, her amber eyes wandering slowly over all three of them, Then to the wolf sleeping with Christian.

Morghan frowned slightly shivering a little. She moved to the fireplace and put another log on, making sure to not make too much noise. She sighed deeply, moving her hand to the back of her neck and rubbing it lightly. She began to realize not only did her head hurt, her entire body hurt. And she was covered in blood and grime... she frowned slightly wishing she could get a bath. Morghan stood quietly, liquid amber eyes looking to the bathtub in the room quietly. How would she take a bath... she should call a servant to get her some warm water, because she surely couldnt leave...

Morghan walked to the door quietly, grabbing the sleeve of the first servant she saw passing. She drug the woman into the room and pointed to the bathtub quietly. The woman looked at her oddly but nodded in understanding. Morghan waited for a few moments and the woman returned with a large cauldren of hot water. Morghan nodded softly and waited for the woman to leave before locking the door. Morghan poured the water into the bath quietly and turned her eyes towards the sleeping three to be sure they were still asleep. She grabbed a large animal fur towel and some soap before she slipped out of her dress and slipped into the bath. Morghan sighed deeply as she slid into the bath, leaning back and closing her eyes for a moment before opening them again to make sure Simonne, Christian and Farrel were all still asleep.  She washed quietly, washing the dirt and grime from her flesh and hair before looking to her dress quietly.

What was the point... she only had her one dress which was filthy. She frowned a little and slipped out of the bath, wrapping herself in the towel and grabbing her dress. She dunked her dress in the water and washed it silently by hand. The water was already dirty, so it didnt come completly clean, but cleaner than it was at least. Once she was done she hung the dress on the grate by the fire, holding her towel close and looking once more towards the sleeping three.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on May 25, 2007, 03:18:06 AM
Even through the fever, the healer's treatment hurt her, it hurt her so badly. She knew it was good for her, and she probably wouldn't survive if he didn't do this, but by the twelve! An animal-like sound escaped her lips while she pressed on the willow bark with all her might. It started somewhere low in her throat, almost in her chest, and tried to make its way out through her lips, which were drawn back in a snarl directed at nobody in particular. Not long after, her body decided that it was too much to bear.

It seemed but a moment of blackness, that had passed over her senses momentarily. But she knew that she had been unconscious, because the scene in the room had changed - that, and she didn't feel as feverish anymore. She could actually think straight now. The willowbark tea that she vaguely remembered drinking must have helped then, and her body must have beaten it off in the time that she'd been unconscious. She noticed that the bark she had had between her teeth was gone, as was the healer man. She didn't remember his name, but the feel of his hands, trying to be careful yet firm, was still on her body, near all those wounds. The wounds themselves were deftly bandaged, she couldn't have done it better herself.

Christian and Farrel were still asleep, Christian in the bed and Farrel on the ground. She herself was still sitting in the chair in which Farrel had dumped her when they'd come bursting in the room. Simonne had only a vague idea of how long ago that was, mainly because the period of unconsciousness had thrown her sense of time upsidedown. Near the fire, she saw Nichole standing with only a towel covering her, while her dress hung, apparently to dry. The old woman looked down. The girl hadn't had a bad idea, Simonne's clothes could use a wash as well. On the other hand they should probably be thrown away, all slashed and torn as they were.

Sitting up a little straighter, Simonne noticed a pain in her neck, probably from sleeping in an uncomfortable position. That shouldn't be wondered at though, seeing as how she'd been lying in a chair and all. She moved her head from side to side a few times, then croaked out: "Well girl, do you have any water for a poor old healerwoman?" Her voice was hoarse, as if she'd been talking for too long. Some water really wouldn't hurt right about now, and maybe a bath would be welcome. She knew she shouldn't though, not until her wounds were a little more healed. "Do you have any idea how long I've been unconscious? If it was a few bells, you can hold up your fingers to show how many, if you happen to know of course. And do you happen to know where I left my bag? I will need some of my things, and not only for myself." She asked the girl, looking around as well. It was probably somewhere near, but she didn't happen to see it.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on May 25, 2007, 06:06:46 AM
Morghan almost fell over, startled by Simonne's voice, a few seconds ago the woman had been asleep, now, she was speaking. Morghan pulled the towel closer to her and moved to the table besides Christian's bed, grabbing a goblet and pouring some water into it, taking it to Simonne quietly.

"Well girl, do you have any water for a poor old healerwoman?"

"Do you have any idea how long I've been unconscious? If it was a few bells, you can hold up your fingers to show how many, if you happen to know of course. And do you happen to know where I left my bag? I will need some of my things, and not only for myself."

Morghan simply shook her head to the questions... but began helping to look for the bag quietly. She noticed it behind Simonne's chair and moved to it quietly, grabbing it and handing it to the old healer woman. Morghan had absolutly no idea how long of a bath she had taken, how long Simonne had been asleep... really she had no idea of the time.

Morghan moved to the fire silently, sitting silently before the fire and letting the crimson heat warm her. She eyed her dress quietly... it was still wet so she still could not put it on.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on May 25, 2007, 06:20:37 AM
The girl didn't know how long she'd been gone. Oh well, no worries, she could always ask a servant when the healer had gone away, then she'd approximately know. The girl did find her bag, so Simonne started taking some things out of it. When she saw the look which Nichole directed at her dress, she laughed a short laugh. "Don't worry about the dress, child. Those two men are likely to sleep some time longer. Now, could you help me by making a tea out of this?" she held out a few leaves.

"It's really only something to make me stronger. That fever left me rather weak. Otherwise I'd get up and make the tea myself, you understand, but I think I want to sit down for a little while longer. I'm rather glad this whole ghastly experience is behind me, frankly. Those beasts in the dungeon gave me the creeps. I think I'll be having nightmares." She talked as much to let Nichole know things as to reassure herself that she really was not fighting those things anymore, that she was safe.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on June 07, 2007, 03:10:12 AM
Morghan took the leaves quietly and nodded, grabbing a cup and settling the herbs within. She moved to the fireplace, pulling the grate out of the way and scooping some hot water from the cauldren hanging there. She poured the water over the leaves quietly before settling the grate back in front of the fireplace. She stirred the drink slowly with her finger as she walked back towards Simonne, still feeling very self conscious right now.

Morghan listened to Simonne babble about the beasts in the dungeon, the old woman seemed to need to comfort herself because she kept talking about it. Morghan simply nodded with a soft smile, humoring the older woman. Morghan gave Simonne the tea when she felt it had cooled enough to drink before she went and sat again before the fire.

Morghan wrapped her arms around her legs... what she wouldn't do right now to see Thomas...


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on September 12, 2007, 12:32:12 AM
Christian woke up, the room was a bit chilly. He was glad he had Sammy lying next to him. Her warmth was like having an extra blanket.  He rose and noticed his mute maidservant lying upon the hearth, with just a small threadbare blanket thrown over her. Her tattered dress hung by the fireplace. Lady Simonne was asleep in a comfortable chair.  He grinned as he took a cup and poured himself some wine. Then he carefully went over to the fireplace and trying not to disturb his maidservant stirred the embers of the fireplace, started a fire and then put more logs upon it.  He then returned to his bed.  His wound felt better and he could move his left arm more freely than before.

He wondered what it was like outside.  He carefully got dressed, trying not to wake the ladies and nodding at Sammy who was watching him from her post upon his bed opened up the rooms door. Guards outside the room, suddenly stood at attention and was about to shout, when Chrstian put his finger to his mouth, he waited until Sammy left the room and then closed it behind him. He looked at the guards. "I do not want the ladies disturbed until the arise on their own. The older one, Lady Simonne will probably want to know where I went. Tell her I went to take Sammy out and shall return shortly."

"Yes, M'lord. However might I suggest that you dress a bit more warmly before you go outside. The blizzard is over, but it is still might cold," a tousled brown haired guard said.

Christian nodded. "Thank you. I will go to my room and put on warmer clothes."

Christian walked to his room, opened his door and immediately saw snow upon his floor and felt the breeze of frigid air. The makeshift wooden patch over the broken window where Sammy had crashed through had not been adequate enough to keep both out. Christian rubbed his arms together and quickly made his way to his closet. He picked out a nice warm cloak, fur lined boots, gloves and then left the room closing the door behind him.

He threw the cloak on, stomped on his boots and fisting his gloves made his way outside. Along the way he came across other guards and ordred that his window be fixed before the sun set this evening. The guards nodded and one scrambled away searching for the glazier to wake him up.

Christian walked outside. The snow covered the courtyard up to his knees. Sammy making joyful barking noises jumped and ran through the snow. She wanted to play and it seemed liked her injury was healing just fine as well.  Christian laughed at her antics, put on his gloves and made a snowball and tried to thow it at Sammy, who easily dodged the slow moving ball of snow. Being left handed, his wound to the shoulder on that side, hampered him. He felt twinges of pain as each time he threw a snowball, but it was less and less the more he threw. He eventually threw hard and fast enough that one finally hit Sammy on her flank.

She stopped in her tracks, surprised that she had been hit and gave Christian a quizzical look with her one good eye. Christian laughed, "Finally got you, didn't I girl."

She growled and then leaping through the snow tackled Christian who fell backwards laughing as Sammy licked his face.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on September 13, 2007, 01:25:58 AM
Simonne woke up, but kept her eyes closed for a moment. She wanted to fall back asleep; her body still hurt. Why did her body hurt again? Oh yes, the attack yesterday, and the fever that had followed it, which seemed now to be definitely broken. She shuddered a moment as she remembered what had happened. Foul beast. Humans. Things. She didn't think she could ever walk into an ill-lit room without a little - or a lot of - apprehension. But then, she hoped she wouldn't have to be in ill-lit rooms very often.

The shudder made her come fully awake, so with a sigh she opened her eyes and righted herself. The pain in her body got an addition from a pain in her neck. She rolled her head a few times, then looked around. Ah, she'd fallen asleep in a chair. Again. She really must stop doing that at her age, no matter how comfortable it was, it always woke her up with a pain in some muscle or other, most often her neck.

The first thing she saw when looking around was Nichole lying near the fireplace, covered by a thin blanket - and nothing more. Well, the dress would be dry by now, in any case. The next thing she noticed was that Christian was not there. Well, of all the troublesome patients! The guy seemed simply incapable of keeping to his bed like she had ordered! And a cup of wine over there on the table, too, another order that seemed not to get into his head. She leaned back in the chair. Well, she was a better patient herself, she still needed rest. She'd ask him where he'd been when he got back.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on September 15, 2007, 12:08:44 AM
Christians cheeks were a rosy red and he was covered in splotches of snow from his head to his feet. Sammy had been shaking herself ever since they entered they entered the castle and she had most her snow covered fur cleared, some snow was still stuck between her paws. Christian was smiling, happy, sniffling and sneezing when he entered his room. it was extremely cold and he noted that his orders for the glazier to fix his room was fast at work.  Christian nodded at the man who nodded back and then continued his work.

Christian was going to change in his room but it was too cold for that, so he grabbed some clothes out of a drawer and went to where he was the other night.  He stomped his feet and shook his body to rid himself of most of the snow before he entered the room.

Lady Simonne, still seemed asleep and so was his maidservant.  He slipped off his boots and tried to tip- toe to another part of the room where he could change his clothes. Sammy went and laid down by the heart and began chewing the ice and snow out from between her paws.

Christian almost made it across the room, when the floor squeaked loud. He turned and noticed Lady Simonne looking a bit cross at him.  He smiled a bit sheepishly and waited for barrage to begin.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on September 17, 2007, 08:05:21 PM
Simonne had just closed her eyes for five minutes when she heard the Earl enter the room again. He was obviously trying to keep quiet, thinking that the two women were still asleep. She opened her eyes, but he had his back to her. Then a floorboard decided to betray him, and squeaked loudly. He turned around to her cross look and folded arms.

Well, he did look good, she had to admit that. Being out in the cold seemed to have helped him more than it had hurt him. The sheepish look in his eyes almost made her laugh, but she decided against it. "Well, where have you been? Playing in the snow, like a boy? It's a good thing you didn't fall this time, or I'd have to give up my task of trying to heal you. How can I help you if you don't follow my directions?" She looked pointedly at the empty cup of wine which was standing on the table.

Then she thought of something else. "Have you had breakfast already?" She didn't realise she left the 'my lord' out. It was quite unconsciously done. He was her patient, not her lord.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on September 17, 2007, 08:26:28 PM
Christian grinned as Simonne spoke to him and the more she she did the wider his grin became. Finally she stopped and then asked him if he had breakfast.

"No, no breakfast just yet. And if you would go outside and play in the snow like a young girl it may improve your disposition just a little. I feel fine, a little stiff in the arm, but after throwing some snowballs at Sammy it loosened up, though I think I may have tore some of the bandages."

He stepped around a dressing curtain. "Excuse me while I get out of these wet clothes into more warmer and appropirate ones, would not want me to catch a cold now would we?" He asked chuckling.

As he quickly stripped and dressed he asked the same question back to Simonne. "Have you eaten breakfast? And do you think we should wake our sleeping beauty over there or let her sleep a bit more?"

He finished dressing and stepped out from behind the curtain. He was dressed in a dark brown pair of pants, and soft tan colored shirt in his hands.  "I think you should probably take a look at these bandages and then we can order some breakfast. Unless of course you would rather bathe and clean up a bit before we do.  I would like to talk to you about something that has nagging at me, but it can wait until breakfast." Christian added.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on September 17, 2007, 08:51:05 PM
In the end, she couldn't help but grin back at the Earl. She was becoming rather fond of him, really. And if he felt that it had helped... It was remarkable how well the arm was healing, though; she'd thought that it would have taken a longer time. Then again, this was the first time she'd actually seen the effects of Black Heart. And Christian seemed to have a rather strong constitution.

"No, I haven't had breakfast yet either. I woke up only minutes before you came back from your little escapade." she said in answer to his question. She glanced over to Nichole, who was smiling peacefully. "I'd let her sleep for a while. I think she's had quite a tiring day yesterday, as did we all. And as she only became your servant yesterday, things were still new for her. I'd leave her a little peace yet."

She glanced up when he reappeared. Her eyes darted over his body for a moment, with a praising look. Well, she was a woman after all, why shouldn't she? He kept his body fit, that much was certain. There was not yet any sign of a protruding belly. The only thing in the region of his stomach were rock-hard muscles. She giggled inwardly, as if she was just a silly young girl instead of a respected old healer, but she didn't show anything on her face. She was too much of an actress to let her emotions shine through. She righted herself with just a slight grimace of pain, then stood up. From her bag, which she'd had on her lap, she took the ointment and one more of the leaves.

With a deft hand she released Christian from the bandages around his arm. Indeed, the wound was looking better than she'd expected. She glanced up into his eyes and smiled. "It seems you'll be lucky with this arm, sir. You're surprising me with how fast you seem to be healing. Correct me if I'm wrong, but you're not often ill, are you? Your body is certainly strong and resilient enough to fight off this poison, now that the right medicine has been applied to it. I think I'll only have to use the salve one more time." She did just that, then applied new bandages. "There, good as new." she grinned. "Let's have some breakfast. I can always bathe afterwards."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on September 18, 2007, 08:20:40 PM
"No, your are correct. I have never been sick in my entire life. Wounded, yes, sick no and I do seem to heal rather quickly. Petrie noticed that awhile back. Speaking of Petrie. I wonder how Farrel is faring in his search for them?"

He winced just once when Simonne pulled off the old bandages and then with deft hands quickly applied some more of that salve and rewrapped him.

"I shall order breakfast immediately," Christian said as he slipped his shrit on. "Oh, could you take a look at Sammy's bandages as well? She was out in the snow as well and may need them replaced," he asked with mischievious grin on his face.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on September 25, 2007, 12:37:18 AM
Christian pulled on a cord next to his bed and soon thereafter a servant knocked on the door.

"Enter," Christian said.

An elderly man walked in. "Sire, you called."

"Yes, I would like breakfast. The usual," He looked at Simonne, "And what would you like?" He asked her.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on October 01, 2007, 01:00:27 AM
"Oh, just some bread and cheese, if it's all right." Simonne told the servant. Turning to Christian, she said: "I'll take a look at Sammy immediately. I'm not really worried about her if she was well enough to play in the snow. I'll change her bandages once more, but that should do the trick. For the arrow wound at least, the bandages will have to stay on for her leg and for those bruised ribs. Still, animals seem to have an astounding resilience."

She went over to the wolf and did as she'd said she would. When the bandages were back in place, she went over to Nichole and placed a cool hand on her forehead, but the young girl was still fast asleep, so she left her alone. She sat down on a chair near the table and looked up at the Earl. "So, what was it you wanted to talk to me about?" she asked bluntly.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on October 02, 2007, 02:34:50 AM
Christian sat a bit forward, scratched the stubble on his chin and thought before he answered Simonne's question. "This is a bit unusual. I normally would talk to my advisior and he at the moment is in my dungeon. I find myself at a loss of those whom I can trust."

He leaned a bit more forward and peered closely into Simonne's eyes. "I believe I can trust you. Why, I do not know as i hardly know you? Several things have happened that tells my gut that I can and will."

He leaned back as the servant came in and placed the food on the table. "Will that be all, M'lord?" He asked.

"More wine..." He saw Simonne give him a look, "Change that to milk, cows," Christian added.

"Yes, M'lord," the servant answered and left the room.

Christian speared a piece of meat with a knife and put it into his mouth. He chewed slowly, allowing Simonne to eat something as well and giving him time to organize his thoughts before he continued.  The servant came in with the milk and left.

"Before you arrived I was planning on going to war with Voldar, however the reason to do so, died. I have those in my army and in my city that will still puxh for this war, some for personal reasons, others for political, and others for just plain greed.  Ever since I was ambushed and met you I have been changed. I...I kind of like the change. It is unusual for me to care for others and this feeling is making me feel like a man in a raging river holding onto a rock afraid to let go. The river is the change and my emotions concerning that change, the rock is what I am familiar with and hold onto. If I let go of the rock, what will happen to me?  I am willing to let go now. Do you understand what I am talking about?" Christian asked.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on October 03, 2007, 01:10:10 AM
Simonne nodded her head. "Yes, I think I do know. I've been pretty constant in my life, but I've seen many who were standing on a crossroad, or as you put it, clinging to a rock in a wild river. That was usually after a crisis in their lives. I saw most often the people who went through that experience because of a health crisis. There are other kinds, as well, but because of my profession, you understand..." Her voice trailed off for a moment, before resuming the thread of what she was saying. "Many of those that I've seen who let go, who let the river take them, ended up being better people for what they'd learned. The ended up washed up on shore, where they were able to get up and look around them. Those that hung on... Well, let's say they drowned. Figuratively speaking, of course."

Again she thought for a while, then smiled. "As for whether or not you can trust me, don't worry. I'm too old to betray you, and I have no reason to. You're still my patient, whether or not you follow my instructions, and I have never in my life betrayed any of my patients. Some of them died, but I did my best for them until the very end." A grin spread over her face as she heard her own words. "Hear me, I sound as cocky as I am big!"


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on October 03, 2007, 08:09:52 PM
Christian roared with laughter, then quickly shut his mouth looking toward his servant girl to see if perhaps he woke her up; she stirred, but did not wake up. "I believe you M'lady; and until Petrie returns I am giving you the title of Head Physician and Counselor to the Earl. I think after breakfast I shall call a meeting of my general, my Admiral, my Nobles and my most influential Merchant leaders and tell them that the war is off. I will no doubt recieve opposition, especially by some and I will point them out to you, discreetly of course, so that you will know and keep an eye on them. I think that when I tell them that you are my Counselor and that Lycheus is dead, and...what's his name is in the dungeon, there will be quite an uproar, as what's his name has many powerful enemies."

He ate some more, drank the milk, looked at the cup and drank some more. He was surprised, he actually liked it, not as good as wine, but it was a close second. A serious look came over his face as he watched Simonne eat. "That may not be as good of a plan as I first thought," he said, finishing his milk, not knowing he now had a milk mustache.  He poured himself another cup. "You know this is not bad," he grinned. "The reason I said that was that by doing so I would put you into possible danger, and I , dear Lady, would rather die than do so. So, before I convene this meeting, I covet your thoughts on the matter."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on October 05, 2007, 02:29:26 AM
Simonne took a sip of milk and a bite of her bread as she listened to Christian. When he was done, she said seriously. "Sir, I think it's not such a good idea to ban Balthazar completely from your thoughts. You know his name, I know it, and I know that you know. Saying it won't put him any less behind bars, but it shows that you are above him. I know that you're angry with him, so am I - but then, we have a history, him and I. I didn't like him to begin with." As the Earl took away his cup of milk, Simonne managed not to smile. With a steel face she took a cloth, made of linnen, and as the Earl spoke she handed it to him silently.

She thought for a moment when he was finished. "I think I'm less afraid of nobles that I can put a face to - who will undoubtedly protest more to the fact of my gender than that I usurped Balthazar - than of those beasts you have in your dungeon." She closed her eyes for a moment and shuddered, than looked at the earl again with intelligent eyes. "I've not lived this long without learning something of the world, my dear earl. I'll be careful. But I think it's a good idea that you tell them the war is off, and they might as well get used to me for the time being, because so long as you're my patient, I'm not going anywhere. Even if it means that I have to treat you longer than your wound requires..." She grinned, then shrugged. "I want to help you get on that shore without hurt."


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on October 05, 2007, 10:46:53 PM
Christian took the linnen offered to him by Simonne, and looked at it quizzically.  He ate slowly as he listened to Simonne's answer. She is most wise, he thought. Feeling a bit like a child, he acknowledged her. "Yes, your are right m'lady. Baltizar should be named, even if I am angry with him. You stated that he and you have a history? May I inquire what that would be? I did not know you knew him? Those creatures you spoke of in my dungeon, may be less dangerous than some of the men you are about to meet.  But Farrel has ridden the dungeon of those beasts, perhaps you and I can rid ourselves of the beasts in my city?  I am glad that you approve of my plans. As soon as I call for the meeting, you will have some time for the Castle's seamstress to make you more suitable clothing for my Counselor, not that your clothing is unfit, it is just that there are certain proprieties that must be kept and one of those is the attire of my Counselor," Christian said with a wink and a smile, "You can wear whatever you like when you are doctoring me, even when I do not need it anymore..." He chuckled.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on October 11, 2007, 11:14:07 PM
Liquid amber eyes parted slowly as Morghan awoke. How long had she been asleep? She heard Christian and Simonne talking so she did not quickly get up, instead she listened for a few fleeting moments before tilting her head to look to the blanket covering her bare form. The hot sting of realization that all she had on was that blanket burned into her flesh but what was she going to do about it now? Morghan remained laying there for a few moments... thinking about Thomas and then Farrel before pushing herself up onto her right elbow slowly, keeping her eyes to the fire as she stretched out an arm and grabbed her dress before standing. As she stood she held the blanket tight to her body, keeping herself covered up as best as she could.

She turned her eyes to Christian and Simonne and smiled weakly, she felt very... very odd. She headed to the changing curtain, holding the blanket tightly and slipped behind its protective barrier. Morghan slid into the dress in silence, letting the blanket fall to the ground at her feet. She then ran her fingers through her hair, trying to straighten and untangle it before she stepped out from behind the curtain.

She obviously had nothing to say, and instead bit her lip idly as she looked to the ground, dragging her toe over the cool floor. She lifted her eyes to Simonne and Christian, obviously hoping for some sort of instruction of what was expected of her this day, now that everyone seemed well enough.

~*~*~*~

Sammy groomed her wet fur quietly, stopped by Simonne's administrations to her wounds. The wolf was getting quiet annoyed with the bandages and while Christian and Simonne were talking the wolf took it upon herself to slip behind Christian's bed, hidden from view.

She curled up and began gnawing at the bandages around her chest, attempting to get the intrusive thing off her. She made easy work of Simonne's fresh bandages, sharp teeth slicing through the material with little more than a few bites and when she was done she stood and shook off.

Meat and Cheese...

The scent filled her ebony nostrils and she looked over the bed towards Christian. She barked loudly and jumped up onto the bed, bounding over it and coming to a stop right before him. She dropped her hind end to the ground quickly and offered a paw... begging, without care.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on October 15, 2007, 01:00:50 AM
"I thank you for your kind offer, Simonne," Christian said and then he chuckled, "I guess a man always needs a good woman to help him out of his river. I think Petrie needs one," he said giving Simonne a wink.


Christian was first to notice Nichole waking up as Simonne's back was to her. He watched, without watching, as she stole her dress from its place, stood up wrapped in the blanket he had thrown over her and then went and got dressed. She came out shortly; showing signs that she tried to make herself presentable and also not knowing what to do.

Suddenly Sammy, gave a bark and bounded on the bed and over it and sat down begging.  Christian was startled at first, and then he laughed; a big booming laugh. "Sammy, hungry?" He asked. He speared a piece of meat and threw to her, she promptly caught it in mid-air and with two gulps had it down and was begging for more. Christian laughed again, and threw another piece of meat her way.

Christian looked at Simonne, "I think our sleeping beauty is awake and a bit unsure of herself."  He rose and set a chair next to the table. "Here, sit. Have something to eat," he said to Nichole.

He went and returned to his place, watching Nichole. "After you have eaten you and Lady Simonne will be escorted to the castle's seamstress and she will make you some clothes," He said to her. "You would like some new dresses, yes?" He asked her.



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on October 18, 2007, 09:23:18 PM
Simonne hunched her shoulders for a moment, then relaxed again and chuckled. "I guess I'll need some new clothes to go with that function." She watched the girl for a moment. "I trust you slept well, Nichole." she said in a friendly manner. Then she stood up and stretched her legs. She moved closer to the fire, even though it wasn't really cold in the room. She felt cold, still a result of the fever that had only a short while ago released its grip.

Her body had the feeling it had been sitting in that chair for ages. She even needed her cane for the first few steps, until some of the strength returned in her legs. After that, she stretched the rest of her body, which gave a really good feeling. Her muscles tintled a little, as if they were only now coming back to life after the night's sleep.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on October 20, 2007, 01:47:07 AM
Christian finished eating, he had been watching Simonne and Nichole. "Ladies, I must bathe and change my clothes. I think my room should be finished by now. I am going to it. In the meantime I leave you to bathe and I will send Ursulla to you. She is our best seamstress. I am sure you and her can figure out what you should wear and she will make them."

He rose. "Coming Sammy?" He asked, She gave a small bark, wagged her tail and followed him to, and out the door, as he closed it behind him and made his way to his room.

As he entered the glazier was just putting on the finishing touches of the window and a roaring fire was in the two fireplaces that were in his room making it quite comfortable. Christian walked over to the window and inspected it, the glazier looking expectantly. "Very nice job. A few extra sans will be given to you."

"Thank you, M'lord," the glazier happily said.

"You may leave now," Christian replied.

"Yes, M'lord," the glazier said as he picked up his tools and left.

Christian was alone in his room.  He breathed a deep sigh, and a twinge of pain shot through his shoulder, reminding him that he was not completely healed. He shook off the pain and began to fill his tub with hot water. Usually servants would do this, but he wanted to be by himself and think.

He stripped and gingerly stepped into the tub of hot water and then slowly sank down into it as the steam and water rose to cover his body up to the top of his chest.  Suddenly he remembered about calling Ursella.  He twisted his head and saw the cord to pull for a servant but that meant that he would have to get out of the tub...Blast it all, he thought, as he quickly got out of the tub, pulled the cord and rushed back into the tub, before the servant entered.

A young lady knocked and then entered. She blushed when she saw Christian in the tub. He saw the blush and smiled.  The young lady locked the door. "M'lord, do you wish for something?" she said seductively.

The other Christian would have taken her right there on the spot, but this new Christian reluctantly shook his head. "No, not that," He said sinking lower into the tub.

A look of disappointment crossed the young ladiy's face. She had heard of the Earl's prowess from others and was looking forward to her turn.

Christian continued. "I need you to tell Ursella, the seamstress to go to Lt. Farrel's room where she will meet two women. She is to help them make some new dresses for them."

"Yes, M'lord. Are you sure that is all?" She asked, fluttering her eyelashes and bending low to allow him a good glimpse of her pristine white tops of her bosoms.

"Um..yes, that is all," Christain said, feeling a bit embarrassed.

Another frown from the girl and then she became a bit icy, "As you wish M'lord. Perhaps I should send in your new mute."

Christian thought of Nichole and how he saw her naked earlier this morning and then wiped the thought away and became angry with the young lady. "No, that is not necessary and her name is Nichole. She is one of the ladies who will be receiving Ursella. Now leave so I can finish my bath and do as I say," Christian ordered.

The young lady realized she had made him angry and quickly mumbled, "Yes, M'lord," and left his room in a hurry and went to Ursela's room and told her what the Earl said.
***********************************************************************************

Ursella was a big bosomed, large boned, heavy set woman with long black hair that was pulled up into a severe bun, that stretched her face so that her dark brown eyes looked smaller than they really were and her round face looked liked a peeled apple.  She wore a heavy floor length dark brown dress and carried her sewing bag with her, behind her were several servants carrying boards of several different colors and kinds of cloth.  She knocked on the Lt's door and waited for the ladies to open it.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on October 25, 2007, 09:39:29 PM
Morghan watched Christian leave in silence, before turning her eyes to Simonne. She sat in a chair slowly, arching her back a little, a bit sore from sleeping on the cold hard floor all night. She took a deep breath as she waited for the woman Christian had promised to send. When a knock on the door came, Morghan stood and walked to it, opening it quietly and smiling weakly to the woman on the other side. For a fleeting second, Morghan had hoped it may just be Thomas on the other side... but she knew that was not likely.

Morghan backed away from the door, letting the woman enter quietly before shutting the door behind her. Morghan's eyes wandered to the bag the lady carried curiously, wondering what all the woman had within the bags. Morghan slowly got excited by the idea she would be having new clothes. It had been a long time since she had gotten anything new and the old tattered thing she always wore was falling apart, so this would be great.

~~~~~~

Sammy followed Christian quietly into his room, tail wagging quickly. When Christian stepped into the bath she leaned back on her hind legs and peered into the tub. She sniffed the water, and ended up with a soaking nose as she buried her nose in the water. She sneezed, getting back to all four paws before shaking her head to spray the little bit of water everywhere. Sammy turned her head towards the door as the young woman entered.

When the air grew thick with Tension, the fur on Sammy's hackles raised and when Christian rose his voice to the young girl Sammy's lips curled and a deep dangerous warning growl errupted. She did not like when her master had to raise his voice and she made it obvious. Her head dropped in line with her shoulders as she watched the young woman leave.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on October 25, 2007, 09:59:16 PM
Ursella saw the young lady as she opened the door and a frown crossed her face. She was the Castle's finest seamstress. She made clothes for the Noblest women. She was not happy that she was asked to make clothes for a strumpet of a servant girl. She walked in and the other servants followed carrying the boards of cloth.

Ursella stopped in mid-stride as she saw another woman in the room. This one was much older, older than perhaps even herself, but Ursella sensed she had more vitality in her than a woman half her age; whatever that would be. As Ursella could not for the life of her as she looked at the woman, guess her age. She seemed ageless. "I am here on order of the Earl to make you new dresses," she turned to Nichole, "I suppose I will start with you. Do you have a favorite color?" She asked, as the servants closed the door, lit the several large candleabra's and then began spreading out the different colors and kinds of cloth on the large table in the middle of the room.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on November 01, 2007, 11:09:23 PM
Morghan noticed the seamstresses apparent annoyance at the fact she had to work on such a low class girl as Morghan was... Liquid amber eyes narrowed a little at the frown... one day, maybe Morghan wouldn't need her help, but today... Morghan had been told to have new clothes made... so she did as Christian had told her too. Though she promised herself she would not make it easy on the woman.

Morghan looked to the woman in silence... A Favorite color huh... Yeah... Purples and Greens. Morghan pointed out said colors in silence, plotting how to make this woman's job as difficult as possible... but then, Morghan decided just to let it go. It would not do to dwell. It would do noone any good to focus on making this woman's job anymore difficult than it already was. Morghan would just have the clothes made, and that would get the wench out of her presence... that would be good.

Morghan stood quiet, patient as the woman fit her with clothing for a deep royal purple. Morghan loved it, the soft cloth was not something this servant was used too. She smiled quietly as she looked to Simonne before looking back to the cloth. She breathed slowly... she wasnt sure this was going to be ok... this purple cloth seemed like it would be too expensive. She bit her lip and looked from Simonne back to the seamstress.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on November 05, 2007, 10:42:56 PM
Simonne smiled encouragingly at the girl as she had her clothes fitted. She'd chosen colours that the older woman would never have picked, but then she was still young. She might just look good in them, and the seamstress obviously knew what she was doing, even if she was doing it very reluctantly at the moment. She saw the hesitation in Nichole's eyes as the seamstress was working, but Simonne wasn't sure why. Perhaps because she'd chosen one of the more expensive cloths? But then, if she hadn't been allowed to choose that, the woman shouldn't have brought it in the first place. And the whole dress was starting to look fabulous. This woman was a professional, with the speed she was working and the result she was booking.

When Ursella was finished with Nichole, she turned her attention to the old healer. Simonne picked for colours red and a kind of soft blue that went together quite well. She knew that these fabrics were of a good quality, she came after all from a tribe where dyeing and weaving was order of the day. She started chatting with Ursella about it, who seemed to be impressed by her knowledge of the dyeing process, and flattered by the compliment the healer threw in of her professionalism. Or at least, that's what Simonne thought, it was altogether possible that she had actually aggravated her further, but she hoped not. She was really trying to placate the seamstress, mostly because she didn't want to end up being jabbed by a needle.

After a while she was all ready. The dress was official looking, which pleased Simonne enormously. Not that she was usually one for ceremonial clothing, but she was going to need all the help she could get in winning over the people who were coming to the meeting later. As Simonne looked down, she noticed that the dress hid most of her body's contours. This was not a bad thing, not at all. She was quite conscious of the fact that her body was old. It did, however, make her look a tad bit taller than she was. Good, good. Now was not the time to play the small, helpless little woman. She would stand up straight and proud, true to herself and loyal to her patient. A smile played around her wrinkled lips. Oh, this meeting would undoubtedly turn out very different from what she'd imagined, but that at least she would hold up.

She thanked the seamstress, both on her own account and on Nichole's, then asked Nichole to accompany her to Christian's room. On their way, the healer related in a soft voice what had been decided when the girl was still asleep. She made sure to speak normally, not too loudly so that nobody else could hear, but not so softly that it became suspicious. Soon, they were both standing next to the Earl's room. Simonne raised her hand and knocked.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on November 05, 2007, 11:35:00 PM
Christian had bathed and was dressed, well at least half dressed. He was wearing soft light brown pants and was undressed from his waist on up. He had several colored shirts laying upon is bed and he was trying to decide which one to wear when he heard the knock upon his door. He assumed it was that voluptious servant girl. He really did not want to see her at this moment and thought about just ignoring the knock. He decided quickly and grabbed a cream colored shirt and was buttoning it when he opened the door.

Standing there was Simonne and Nichole was slightly behind her. Both women took his breath away, and he stood there for a moment, not knowing what to say. Simonne was dressed in a red dress with a soft blue trim and collar. She looked her part as a Counselor to the Earl and it pleased him immensely. Nichole was dressed in Royal purple. She looked liked she was a princess instead of a maidservant. It helped make his decision easier.

Finally he realized he was staring at the two women and quickly ushered them in. "Ladies, please come in, he said as they entered and he closed the door behind them and turned around. " Lady Simonne, I could not have picked out a more appropriate dress for your new position. It makes you seem taller and a bit imposing. It should impress those who you are about to meet," He said as he turned to Nichole.

Her blonde tresses fell softly and carressed the shoulders of her dress. The purprle color brought out the color of Nichole's eyes and made them more expressive than they were already. Christian breathed deeply. It was hard to imagine her as a maidservant, which she would not be any more. "Nichole...your...your breathtaking," he gushed. He turned back to Lady Simonne. "You both are. I feel like a peasant next to you both. I was having a difficult time deciding what to wear. Perhaps Counselor you could choose a more appropriate outfit among my clothes; something more regal perhaps instead of the casual look I am in, if you do not mind or perhaps you like me the way I am?" Christian asked.

He had never felt so unsure of himself. He wondered if this new Christian would survive!


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on November 07, 2007, 05:55:03 PM
Simonne curtsied slightly when the earl complimented her dress. When he asked her advice about what kind of attire he should wear, she almost chuckled but decided not to in the last instant. She was here to help him, not push him over the edge of a nervous breakdown. She looked him up and down, then said "I think this should do. Just remember that you are the Earl. All the merchants are below you in rank, though they're not lesser persons than you because of it. It is your decision not to go to war, and they will have to accept that, whether they like it or not." She paused for a moment, then smiled at him and just barely resisted raising her hand to pat him on the cheek. "Don't worry. You'll be fine. I'll be right there next to you, if it helps."

She looked around the room. Well, it was large, but rather cosy and warm. The last time she'd been here she had hardly been in the position of observing it. His bed was large; large enough for two. It made her wonder. The room was not overly decorated; the Earl had taste. She turned back to him. "Can I ask you a personal question? Are you not married?" Ach, ach. She did this every time, just flapping out what was in her mind. She'd have to keep better control of her tongue when they were in the meeting. Hopefully the new Christian would survive that question. Oh well, too late to turn it back now. Might as well hear the answer now that she'd asked it.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on November 08, 2007, 12:06:03 AM
Christian waited a bit hesitantly as Simonne looked him over. He felt rather concious of that fact and wondered if women felt the same way when men look at them? He never had considered it, until now. In a way it felt good, though Simonne was an older woman, she was still a woman! And then he thought of Nichole and glanced her way; wondering what she was thinking and wishing she could talk. Then Simonne answered his question.

"I think this should do. Just remember that you are the Earl. All the merchants are below you in rank, though they're not lesser persons than you because of it. It is your decision not to go to war, and they will have to accept that, whether they like it or not."

Christian nodded. Her advice was sound. He was going to like having Simonne as his Counselor. Suddenly he remembered Petrie, Heath and Farrel. He hoped that Farrel had found out what had happened to those two. He decided that if, no when, Petrie is back that he would have two Counselors! After all Petrie and Simonne deserve some happiness and they were meant to be together!

"Can I ask you a personal question? Are you not married?" Simonne asked, startling Christian out of his reviere. He turned away from Simonne and stared out of his window looking at icecicles melt rapidly from off the eaves of the Castle as the sun burned its way through them and seemingly through his soul.

Finally he turned back and looked at Simonne, the old Christian rising. "I pray Counselor that the next time you want to speak that you will hold your tongue..."

Suddenly Christian actually heard what he was saying. With downcast eyes he spoke with a quiver in his voice. "Forgive me Lady Simonne. I would rather my tongue cut out than to say what I was about to say. I am new and unsure about myself now. I thought my old self was dead, but I see now that it can rear its ugly head unless I learn to control it. Your question is rather a reasonable one now that I think about it. No, M'lady. I do not have a wife."

He paused as he gathered himself. It would not be good to have a tear in his eye when he looked at her. He looked up into Simonne's eyes and could see not anger, but compassion and that tore his heart asunder. It took all of his fortitude not to cry like a child, and even then when he had done so, his father had hit him and told him that men do not cry. He knew that to be false when he had seen his father cry when he thought he was alone after his mother had died.

"Not that I have been celibate either," he said blushing a little," nor have some of the women of the court not tried to be my wife, but I have not found one among them."

His expression changed and he looked a bit retrospective. "I would like to have a wife and have children, hopefully a nice strong son or perhaps several to keep the line of my family alive, but before now I never gave it much thought. However your question has told me that I am not becoming much younger and I should really think about taking a wife."

He grinned mischievously. "As my Counselor I charge you to pick me out a suitable wife. That is after you and Petrie get married; after all you two are not becoming any younger either."



Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on November 09, 2007, 02:22:50 PM
"Nichole...your...your breathtaking,"

Christian was staring at her with his mouth slightly agap. She felt sick to her stomach... unsure of herself and nervous, more nervous that she had ever felt. Why was he spending this kind of money on her, having such nice clothes made for a servant. Morghan walked to the window quietly and looked out it. Her eyes wandered the crowds slowly, wondering where, out there Thomas was.

"You both are. I feel like a peasant next to you both. I was having a difficult time deciding what to wear. Perhaps Counselor you could choose a more appropriate outfit among my clothes; something more regal perhaps instead of the casual look I am in, if you do not mind or perhaps you like me the way I am?"

Morghan turned and looked over her shoulder, back to the pair quietly before looking back out the window. She listened to all the words which passed between them but she made no acknowldgement about it. She listened to Simonne ask the question she had wondered... Wasnt the Earl married, wasnt that something royalty did... married to have kids and keep their reign strong? Morghan just listened to his responce quietly before turning to look to them again. He was putting Simonne in charge of finding him a wife... that was interesting.

Morghan swallowed back the dryness in her throat as she looked to the two, wondeirng what was to happen next.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on November 14, 2007, 02:29:11 AM
Christian nodded at Simonne's advice and finished dressing by tucking in his shirt and then he wrapped a heavy black belt around him with an empty, yet elaborated designed scabbord.  He walked to a closet, opened the door and there hanging, point downward, was the Earl's personal sword. It gleamed as the sunlight touched its shiny steel blade as he removed it and slid it safely home in the scabbord now securely belted to his waist. 

He turned, opened his arms and smiled. "Well what do you think?" He asked, a bit proudly. He then thought about it and shook his head, "It does not matter, forget I asked," he added.

He looked at Nichole who was staring out the window into the courtyard as if she were pining away for someone. Christian wondered and realized that he had no idea who she really was? Perhaps she had family somewhere or maybe a lover or even a husband!

"Nichole, I want you to look at me," Christian ordered. He waited for Nichole to turn to face him before he would tell her his plans for her.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Morghan Nichole on November 15, 2007, 04:55:39 AM
Morghan watched Christian open his arms, inquiring to Simonne what she thought of his look. Morghan smiled just a little at his apparent proudness at his look before she looked back out the window quietly. She was day dreaming a little when her name was called. She did not react for a few moments... her demon once more piping up to catch her attention..

"Your being summond... better becareful... might loose your head if you dont watch your Ps and Qs."

"Nichole, I want you to look at me,"

Morghan blinked slightly as she turned towards Christian quietly. A solitary brow rose as she waited to find out what he called to her for. She licked her dry lips slightly, her amber eyes wandering to Simmone for a fleeting second before falling upon Christian again. She could feel her heart throbbing behind her breasts... making her a little natious with the quickness of the beating. Was he going to tell her something... something she did not want to hear perhaps? She swallowed dryly and forced a smile upon her face, though her eyes screamed that she was incredibly unsure about everything going on.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on November 17, 2007, 01:17:24 AM
Nichole turned and faced Christian her eyes searching his face and waiting for what he would say. Was that fear in her eyes? thought Christian.  He smiled at her to ease her fears, if that was what it was.

"Nichole, I have made Lady Simonne my Counselor; which means she will be my closest confidant and advisor to help me make wise decisions concerning me and my kingdom. She is going to need an assistant and I have decided to make you that assistant. You have a unique and special ability. You cannot speak, but you can hear and you are intelligent. If we tell those who ask your are deaf as well as dumb therefore you would be able to be privy to conversations because those speaking would think you cannot hear them. I know it is a bit of a subterfuge and you will have to act like you cannot hear, but if it works, you could be a tremendous help to me and Lady Simonne."

He paused a moment and his brows furrowed as a thought came into his head.

"Of course we are going to have find a way for you to communicate with us, since you cannot write either. Perhaps this is not as good as plan as I had thought," he mused looking past Nichole, he looked at Lady Simonne. "I guess I should have thought this through a bit more and asked your advice. But I still want Nichole to be your assistant," he added quickly.

He suddenly snapped his fingers and looked at Nichole. "You found a way to communicate with someone, did you not? The young soldier who found you. You found a way to communicate with him. How? Too bad you cannot tell me his name. I guess I will have to wait until Farrel returns and then ask him what his name was. It may be that he can explain to me how he communicated with you,"

He began pacing the floor. "Yes, that must be it. I wonder where Farrel is anyway and if he found Petrie and his young assistant? What is his name Lady Simonne? I forgot," he asked.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on November 29, 2007, 10:30:18 PM
Simonne watched and listened, her face quite composed. She hid her hands in the long sleeves of her new gown - actually, they were just cold and she tried to warm them on her arms, but the pose struck her as a good one for the new Counselor of the Earl. She was quick enough with her answer when the pacing Earl asked her a question.

"Heath, sir. His name is Heath." She deliberately used the present tense, not willing to accept the possibility that he might be dead. The boy reminded her of a son she'd never had, so she couldn't believe that he would die. She refused to believe it. So if he wasn't dead, he had to be alive. The same applied to Petrie. She just hoped that Farrel would find the both of them soon.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Seh'nara Celebrindal on December 01, 2007, 08:27:23 PM
"Oh, yes. Heath," Christian said, giving Simonne a smile. He noticed the use of present tense, and remembered the way she felt for him. A son in place for one never born... it must be a good feeling to be a parent, he thought sliently. Maybe he would feel that way in the future. Maybe the palace will have children's laughter like it was when he was young.

"Well, we had better get to the meeting," he said, coming out of his thoughts. "Ladies," he said, a smile colouring his tone as he offered both women his arms.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on January 03, 2008, 01:53:19 AM
((OOC: I forgot every time to tell you this and it's really pretty minor, but Christian doesn't really know how Simonne feels about Heath. Maybe he could half-and-half guess, from the conversation he eavesdropped on, but knowing... I don't think so.))

Simonne smiled at the Earl, taking his arm at the same time. Her other hand was occupied by her cane - she didn't think she would need her herbs, so she left that in the room. The herbalist waited for Nichole to do the same, then she started moving. The three of them walked down the hallway, with the wolf Sammy walking behind. She was still surprised that the animal had healed so well, so quickly. Then again, she didn't know all that much about healing wolves, so maybe it was normal for them. In any case, animals - wild animals - had a natural resilience which bounced them back to their feet more quickly than humans. The wolf's master, though, had healed remarkably well too. Which was a good thing, considering the meeting ahead.

When they entered the room in which the meeting was going to happen, she saw that most places were taken. At the head of the table were three empty chair. She assumed the largest one to be Christian's, so she took the seat on the right - until recently Balthizar's rightful position. Under the ensuing mutterings and glances in her direction, she kept a straight face, showing these people that she knew what she was doing - and that it was her right to do so. She felt, more than saw, Christian take his own seat. She didn't see Nichole sit down - the girl might have, but Simonne was too busy staring the men down. It seemed that she and the girl were the only women attending the meeting. Just wonderful.

************

Christian

The Earl of Nyer took his seat, looking at the heads of business one by one. Some looked back. Most, however, were either looking at the new Counsillor, or muttering to each other about her. Very calmly, Christian placed both his hands in front of him on the table. The movement was, in fact, calm and controlled enough to draw the attention of a few more of the merchants. He took a deep breath, then said pleasantly, but just a tad bit more loudly than the conversations: "Gentlemen."
Then he waited.

It was enough. One by one the conversations died down and the men turned their heads to their worldly leader. The last two men, realising how quiet it had become apart from them, quickly shut their mouths and regarded him as well. The earl sat straight and still, as did his Counsillor, untill all were quiet. He looked those two last men in their eyes, then smiled - very pleasantly. In fact, he smiled so pleasantly that they got cold shivers down their spine, despite the sun which was shining through the window. Finally, he could begin.

"Gentlemen," he repeated, "I have called you here today with a reason. Or, in fact, two reasons. The first of these you have already discussed rather eloquently. As you can see, Balthizar is no long sitting at my right. He is fallen from grace. If you wish to know why, and I do not doubt that you do: It has come to my attention that he was, in fact, in the palace at the moment of my illness. He would have left me to die, and the well-respected Petrie with me. This, I believe, is reason enough to remove him from my side. In his stead, you see here Simonne Miller, a herbalist of great renown throughout Sarvonia - so I am assured by Petrie - who has saved my life when nobody else could. She has helped me discover of Balthizar's duplicity. This is why I have named her my Counsillor.

The mutterings and buzzings of earlier resumed in full force. "A woman? He actually appointed a woman his counsillor?" "That's what he said." "Can you believe that about..." Christian almost smiled, but kept a straight face. In general, there was a suppressed outcry against the fact that he had appointed a woman, more than about Balthizar's betrayal. Both his and his councillor's straight faces called the men back to attention. When everything was quiet again, he continued.

"The second reason, gentlemen, is that we will not be going to war with Voldar." Again the mutterings started, but died down pretty quickly. "The reason we would go has met with a rather unfortunate end. Lycheus will be given an honourable funeral. Since he is no longer a pretendent for the throne of Voldar, I see no reason to inflict grief on Voldarians and Nyermersians alike. We are still recovering from the last one, and we can give our resources better use than going to a war that we might or might not win. The earl fell silent, curious to see the reactions. Some of these men had argued quite fervently in favour of one, some against. In any case, whether they would be happy or not with this announcement, one thing was certain. That second piece of news had taken their minds off Simonne.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on January 29, 2008, 02:13:06 AM
Sheridan sat back down in his chair and thoughtfully took a sip of wine as he listened to the others, especially Orcell complain about not going to war and again speaking of the caravan routes and robbers and how there would be riots because no supplies would be forth coming. The big blowhard, Sheridan thought. the only reason he was screaming so loud was because it was his caravans that were being attacked and only because he was too cheap to pay for their protection.

Sheridan had other thoughts on his mind as well as he continued to sip his wine and glance over at the Earl and his new Counselor. She looked old, almost matronly in that severe black robe but it was her eyes that arrested his attention; they were bright, alive, piercing and showed signs of intelligence that most of these buffons, especially Orcell, could not even imagine having.  The young girl standing next to her was also a mystery. The Earl did not introduce her so Sheridan supposed she was probably just one of the Earl's chambermaids. But why would he allow a chambermaid into such an important meeting? It did not make sense, and it only deepend the mystery.

The shock of hearing about Baltizar also puzzled Sheridan but he also knew of the man's ambitions. So, in a way as he thought about it, it was not so shocking after all.  What was the most puzzling of all of these revelations was the attitude, the manners, the seemingly, complete change in the Earl. What had caused him to change? Was he still ill? or was this Lady Simonne, his new Counselor, more than just a healer? Could she have given him some sort of drug to control him? Sheridan had never heard of such a drug, but that did not mean that such a thing did not exist. Whoever had heard of this poison BlackHeart, until she came along?  Many things to ponder. Many questions had have answers before he acted. Until then, he would wait.

He looked up from his cup of wine as the Earl spoke.

"Orcell, sit down. I have listened to these arguements and threats all winter. The trade agreements between ourselves and Voldar were stopped by Cedric, not King Voltigar. I already have a man in Voldar who at last communication has become close to the King. I will tell him of our plans not to go to war and instead instruct him to open a dialogue of trade."

"You mean a spy?" Orcell asked.

"Yes, a spy. After all if we would have gone to war with Voldar would it not have been prudent to know our enemy's weaknesses?" Christian answered.

"Yes, M'lord. It would," Orcell said as he sat down a slight frown creased his brow as he reached for his own cup of wine.

"I have a question, M'lord?" asked Sheridan.

"Yes, speak on Master Sheridan."

"Once Voltigar knows that there has been a spy in his midst would he not just kill the man instead of hearing him about trade agreements?"

Suddenly once again there was a huge a outcry from the men around the table. Orcell was the loudest, "Sheridan is right!"

Christian stood at the head of the table, waiting silently, thinking until the other men began to close their mouths, sat down, Orcell was the last as they waited for him to answer Master Sheridan's question.

Christian sighed, "Master Sheridan you have brought up a dilema I had not thought about. Perhaps I will just send communication to my spy and have him come home. In the meantime we should think about who we should send as a delgation to open up trade agreements with Voldar."

"What about your Counselor, M'lord? Surely Voltigar would listen to a woman?" Orcell asked.

Christan gave Orcell a withered glare as if he had seen him for the first time. He paused, glanced at Lady Simonne and then shook his head no. "No, she is needed here. I am not fully recovered. If I would have aa relapse from the poison then she would be gone and no one here knows the cure but her."

"Quite convienent, I would say," Orcell muttered.

Christian slowly walked down the table to where Orcell sat, leaned down close to his ear and whispered. "I did not hear you and I do not think the others did as well. Speak up Master Orcell so that we all can hear and once you do so be prepared to lose your head. My advice would be to apologize to Lady Simonne perhaps you have drunken too much wine."

Orcell's hands visably shook as did his voice. "I...I have drunk too.."

Then he slammed his hands down upon the table, turned and faced Christian with outrage. "No! I will not apologize! We have no idea who this woman is! Far as we know she could be a spy sent from Voldar! To me it seems quite convienent that as we are preparing for war, that you are mysteriously attacked by a poisoned arrow with a poison that only she knew how to cure and that on that same day  just happens to be in the city! I may not be as smart as Sheridan or others around here, but I would call all of that a very convienent coincendence!  Ask yourself M'lord, does that not sound just a bit too coincedental?"

Orcell swiveled and stared at the rest of the men at the table. "I ask all of you the same question?"

The men began talking amongst themselves quietly.

"M'lord, as much as I dislike agreeing with Orcell about anything. He does have a point," Sheridan said, voicing the other men's opinons. "However I believe I may have an idea to put Orcell's mind at ease and to help our trade agreement with Voldar," continued Sheridan.

Christan had been thinking about what Orcell had asked and was also quite astonished that Orcell did not back down to him. Was the change in him that self evident? Was this change really good? Yes, Orcell was a powerful man and had powerful friends among the nobles but would anyone dare to have challenged him before he was poisoned and met Lady Simonne? He would not have even talked to Orcell before, he just would have had him executed. Perhaps he was fit to rule anymore? Did the poison cause this? Or did Lady Simonne's cure? Was Orcell right?

"M'lord?" Sheridan asked again.

"What? What is it that you propose, Master Sheridan?" Christan asked as he slowly walked back to the front of the table giving Simonne a quizzical glance, before turning around and facing the men and Sheridan.

"I propose M'lord that you go yourself to Voldar and since you cannot go anywhere without your Counselor she would go with you. What better way to talk to King Voltigar than face to face." Sheridan answered.

Christan paused, thinking.

"And who would take his place while he is gone, Sheridan? You perhaps?" Orcell asked a bit sarcastically.

Sheridan smiled and slowly shook his head, "No Orcell. I propose you should."

"Really?" Orcell asked in surprise.

"Yes, that is if M'lord agrees. It should aleve you of your fears, besides who better to rule Nyermersys than one who has many powerful friends and of course the largest buisness intrests in the city. If you can rule that, then I am certain you can rule Nyermersys temporarily until his M'lord returns." Sheridan answered again.

All of the men looked toward Christian.

"I agree. It is done. I will leave for Voldar on the morrow," Christian said.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on February 25, 2008, 05:50:30 AM
Simonne sat in silence. She seemed unperturbed by the disturbances in the room. But her blue eyes had seen everything; noted everything. Even when one of them - Orcell? - accused her of being a spy of Voldar. It made her laugh, but she kept the laugh inside. To the outside, all she did was fold her hands in front of her on the table. She did not speak out, did not tell him that, however unlikely it may seem, it was indeed very much a coincidence. Her actions would have to tell him that she was not a spy. Words would not convince him, probably.

So, when the ending neared, all she could really think about the plans of going to Voldar, was 'Interesting...' She unfolded her hands and said "Very well. I will be packing my bag then. She nodded pleasantly at Orcell, then at the other who seemed to be some kind of spokesperson for the rest, she hadn't quite caught his name. She stood up and left, signalling inconspicuously at Nichole to stay where she was and pay attention. Quite likely, the men would speak more plainly with her gone...

******

Morgan Nichole

Another silent presence was the mute servant. She kept her head down most of the time, but she was paying attention. If anything, she was even more keen on intonations and expressions than Simonne, though she was quite sure nobody noticed her looking at them. She had noticed who'd nodded at Orcell's accusations, who'd looked somewhat doubtful. There seemed to be more on Orcell's side. Her demon was at her side, but for now she succeeded fairly well in ignoring him and concentrating on the people. When Simonne left, she nodded her understanding, as unnoticeable as the old woman had warned her. She stayed where she was, looking at men from between her lashes, waiting to see what would come.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on February 27, 2008, 04:15:07 AM
Orcell was kind of happy to see the dark robed Counselor leave. She gave him the willies, though he did not know why? It was just that she looked so...so, his mind searched for a word, sinister. Yes, that would be the word, sinister.  He expected the other girl to leave as well, but she stayed and that made Orcell frown. "M'lord, is not the other woman going to leave as well?" he asked.

Christian looked down at Nichole, who briefly swept her eyes up toward his and then lowered them. Christian thought a bit before answering Orcell. "No, she is a mute and my personal servant. She will stay," he replied, with a tone in his voice that implied he would not tolerate any more discussion on the matter.

Orcell nodded, "Yes, M'lord, as you wish," he said as he sat down. Who was he to argue? He was soon going to be the leader of Nyermersys.

However another pair of eyes looked pensive and disturbed by the girl being there. He watched her and though she may be mute, he was certain that she could hear everything and even possibly discern more from mere inflection's of a person's voice or his movements, than most people could even imagine. His concern was not that Orcell was going to be made leader of Nyermersys. Orcell was a buffoon! He probably had his wife pick out his clothes. No, it was this new Counselor, this mute girl, and the sudden and dramatic change he saw in the Earl.  His master will not be pleased that Christian stopped the war.

He sipped some wine and popped some grapes into his mouth as he continued to think through these new developments and new people in the Earl's life. He wondered if there was any chance of releasing Baltizar once Christian leaves of course? And what his master will do? His master had pinned his plans on having Nyermersys and Voldar at war before his master plan went into action.  What that plan was, he was not privy to, at least not yet. But he was certain once he told his master these events that he would be told. 

He sat there and drank his wine, savoring it's boquet as he listened to the boring plans discussed by the Earl and Orcell about the temporary change of leadership.

Soon it was over. The details were all worked out, between the two and Christian rose. "I think that should do it. Orcell will be temporary leader of Nyermersys once I leave for Voldar.  I do not think we need to tell the common people, best to keep the change in leadership between ourselves. It may cause some uprest if we tell them our plans.  Orcell understands that he will make no policy changes and that his duty is just to make sure Nyermersys runs smoothly, just as it does now, unless of course there is an emergency and then he has the full power and authority as if he were me. But I do not think such a crisis will happen. I think the trip to Voldar and back should take no more than a month. So, if that is all I think we should adjourn so I can begin to pack," Christian said with a grin.

Sheridan raised his half empty glass of wine. M'lord, one question?"

"Yes, Master Sheridan," Christian said.

"Can I have a bottle of this fine wine?"

Everyone laughed, including Christian who was not looking forward to another long discussion. Sheridan always did like his wine. "Yes, Master Sheridan. I will gladly give you two bottles if you would all leave and let me begin packing."

Sheridan unsteadily stood up, and with a flourish he bowed, "As M'lord wishes," he said, "And thank you for the wine."

A steward came in with two bottles of the wine and handed them to Sheridan. "Thank you, my good man," he said, plinking down a few sans into the stewards hand, "I am off and Master Orcell, congratulations."

Sheridan slowly weaved his way out of the room and down the castle hallway.

Orcell shook his head, a bit confused. He thought Sheridan was going to fight to be the leader of Nyermersys but he actually nominated Orcell. Then he drank himself into a stupor. That was expected of the man, he did drink too much. Well, enough about Sheridan, Orcell thought, he was going to be the Earl of Nyermersys. Earl Orcell it had a nice ring to it, he thought as he walked out of the room, the last to leave.

Christian and Nichole walked silenty toward his personal quarters. He was still wondering if making Orcell the temporary leader of his city a smart thing to do?  He shrugged his shoulders. It did not matter anyway, as it was already done and when he left tomorrow, Orcell will be in charge.  What could happen in a month? It was not like they were in a war or an economic crisis, no, the city is fine and it will run fine no matter who is in charge until he returns.

They passed Lady Simonne's quarters. He stopped and knocked on her door.  He had to give Nichole back to her; though he had told the men that she was his personal servant, he had told her and Lady Simonne, something entirely different and he meant to keep his promise.

As he waited for Lady Simonne to open her door, his thoughts drifted to Farrel and his mission and wondered if he had found Petrie and his student...Heath?


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on March 21, 2008, 12:21:14 AM
(http://i220.photobucket.com/albums/dd88/JuditC/Thomas-1.jpg)
Finally... Finally there was the gate to the palace. Thank the gods! It shouldn't have lasted much longer, no matter how light Petrie was, he was starting to weigh in Thomas's arms. And he needed a healer, soon. He was still breathing, but it was shallow. "You there! Open the gate! I have wounded people here, some of whom the Earl asked after specifically. Let us through!" The guard, startled into obedience, opened the door for the party.

As soon as they were in the castle, Thomas barked to a servant: "Where's the Earl? Lead us to him, at once!" He didn't really like barking to the startled maid, but this was urgent. "I seen him knocking on the councillor's door, sir. Is this a-way!" With a quick curtsey, the maid led them through some hallways, until they stopped in front of a massive wooden door. Seeing that most of the men's hands were full, she knocked in their stead, then went on her way. Thomas hoped that an answer would come soon, and that the Earl would call that healer that they needed.

*************

(http://i220.photobucket.com/albums/dd88/JuditC/Oude_vrouwklein.jpg)

She was already sitting in her chair when a knock sounded on the door. Everything that she needed was in her backpack; and she hadn't unloaded that yet. So all she had to decide was whether to wear her travelling clothes, or these new ones that she'd been given. She decided on the new ones, since she would still have to look the part when they left. If it was necessary, she could always change clothes along the way.

So, when the knock sounded, she was ready. She got up and opened the door for the Earl, motioning him and the silent girl behind him inside. "Well!" She said cheerfully. "That went rather well, don't you think? Of course, they don't like the change in you, but then people never do like anything that is different from what they are used to." She winked at him. "Don't worry, they'll accept it soon enough."

She was hardly done talking when another knock came on the door. With a raised eyebrow at the Earl, she silently opened the door. In came a whole group of people - seven, she realised after a quick count, though some of them weren't walking. When she looked at the one who was carried in front of the group, she covered her mouth with her hand. Oh no! Her consternation didn't last very long though. People needed healing here! That was more important than any kind of political game. Not thinking that the earl had precedence here, since she only had eye for the wounded, she started giving directions. "Put Petrie on the bed, and Heath too. You!" That was to the soldier, the one who'd carried Petrie. "Sit, you're swaying where you stand." Turning around: "Nichole, dear, go and fetch a servant here." Turning again, to face the much shrunken standing group: "The lieutenant has his own room, close to here. Please go put him in his own bed. I will be there soon, or else another of the Earl's healers."

Before she could go over to the unconscious Petrie, Nichole came back with the servant girl that had led the group there. Simonne smiled at her. "Could you go and fetch some of the Earl's healers, love? Tell one of them to go look at the Lieutenant, the others should come here." Then she turned to Petrie, who she judged was in the worst state of all of them. She touched him here and there, listening to his breathing and his heart, looking at the wound on his head. What kind of a beast had given an old man a wound like that? It was nothing that she couldn't cure, but she didn't know how long he'd been unconscious.

She started rummaging in her pack, and got out a little sponge. Turning to Nichole again, she asked her to find a bowl of water. While waiting for that to arrive, she ground some of her herbs together to make a poultice for Petrie's head wound. When the water arrived, she dipped the sponge in it and held it to the old man's lips, squeezing slightly. Part of the water dribbled onto his cheeck, but some of it landed in his mouth. She carefully rubbed his adam's apple to make him swallow the water, then repeated the proces. She did not want to take the chance that he might dehydrate before he woke up. Applying the poultice to the wound, she bandaged the head with the help of Nichole. Just then the healers arrived, and she sent one to Heath and one to the soldier, so that she could check up on the lieutenant, since he had seemed very much injured as well. However, when she got there, she found them to be pretty straightforward wounds, got in a fight apparently, nothing that the healer who was working with him couldn't handle. Ok, so perhaps that was a pretty vain thought... Mentally shrugging it off, she turned to the only stranger in the room - the other were wearing the guard livery, so it was pretty obvious they were from Nyer. This guy was pretty short, and he'd helped the lieutenant get here. "Are you alright, friend? Nothing injured?"


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Yurie Yileen on March 24, 2008, 11:50:51 PM
Yurie was grateful when the group reached the gates to the palace.  As they approached, he looked up at the imposing building warily, wondering how they were going to get in.

"You there! Open the gate! I have wounded people here, some of whom the Earl asked after specifically. Let us through!"

Without any further delay, the gates were opened and the group allowed access.  As Yurie made his way inside he had a slightly uncomfortable feeling, as though he shouldn't really be there.  He had a gnawing anxiety that the gate guard would suddenly lay a heavy hand on his shoulder and ask him who he was and why he was here.  But it never happened, and Yurie continued onwards with the rest of them.

Once they were inside the castle itself, Thomas accosted a servant and asked her where the earl was.  She mentioned something about a councillor and then led them further into the castle.

Everything was happening a bit quickly for Yurie's liking.  Before long they had reached a closed door and Thomas was banging on it loudly.  Now, if I've been following things right, then I'm just about to meet the earl and his councillor!  This thought filled Yurie with curiosity.  He'd never really spent much time with nobles.  As the door opened and the rag-tag group surged in, Yurie wondered what the earl would look like.  Would he be tall and imposing or corpulent and jolly?  Would he be wearing severe armour or fine silks?  But then his musings were cut short as he tumbled into the councillor's chamber.

The first person he noticed was an elderly woman in a fine red dress.  She seemed shocked to see them, and immediately started giving orders.  "Put Petrie on the bed, and Heath too. You!  Sit, you're swaying where you stand."  Then she turned to another lady, whom Yurie guessed was a princess or something of the like.  The deep purple dress that she was wearing reeked of royalty.

"Nichole, dear, go and fetch a servant here."  The elderly lady said to the younger woman.  That's funny, I thought you weren't supposed to call princesses by their first name.  Still, I could be wrong!

"The lieutenant has his own room, close to here. Please go put him in his own bed. I will be there soon, or else another of the Earl's healers."  The guard who was supporting Farrell's other arm nodded briefly and motioned for Yurie to join him in escorting the lieutenant to his own chamber.

It didn't take long for them to reach Farrell's room.  After helping the lieutenant to sit down on the edge of his bed, Yurie took a quick look around.  The room itself was fairly spartan, quite fitting for a soldier.  The walls were stone, which gave a cold, impersonal feeling.  A small group of guards were fussing around the lieutenant, and a healer had arrived, too.

Yurie's mind flitted back to the councillor's room.  He could still see the beautiful enigma in purple and the elderly woman; but what about the earl?  There had only been one other person in the room when they had entered, but he didn't look like Yurie had imagined.  His plain clothes and seemingly impotent reaction didn't seem to fit the position of earl at all. I wonder if that was really him?

Just then, Yurie found himself gazing into a kind, wrinkled face.  Two brown eyes peered at him, bright with age and wisdom.

"Are you alright, friend? Nothing injured?"

Yurie felt himself smile.

"I'm just fine, mother; don't you worry 'bout me!  But I do feel a bit funny standing here like this.  If there's anything I can do to help then just let me know!"


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on March 31, 2008, 11:31:31 PM
Simonne had let Christian in and he was just standing by the fireplace as he watched her pack and then she calmly sat down on her chair and took out her knitting. They did not speak to one another as each seemed to be lost in their own thoughts; his thoughts were on his decision to leave Nyermersys, he had to send a message by a Wyndrider to Clayton to stop his operations and he was much concerned about Farrell's mission. He wondered if Farrel had found Petrie and Heath?

Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Simonne gave him a glance, he nodded and she opened the door. A group of men crashed into the room; two were carrying Petrie who looked liked death itself and Christian wondered if he was dead? Two others, a city guard and a man Christian did not know, were holding up Farrel, who had been obviously wounded on his right side as blood had soaked through his shirt he wore.

Simonne quickly jumped into action and gave orders like a general; put Petrie and Heath on the bed, asked Nichole to fetch a servant girl, told the stranger and the city guard to take Farrel to his room. In the meantime she began crushing up herbs, put them in water and taking a sponge, dripped some of the broth onto Petrie's dry lips and coaxed the liquid down his throat by rubbing his adams apple. She moved so quickly, so surely, that Christian stood there in awe and amazement. if only his General's, Colonel's, and Captains could do the same, he would have the best army in the world! he thought.

Since Simonne did not ask him to anything and he really did not know what he could do to help, he just stood there and watched the clockwork of organization that Simonne ordered and gave. Suddenly the stranger who had helped Farrel from where ever they had come from came back into the room. Simonne, having already done what she could for Petrie for the time being turned her attention to the stranger; asking him if he was hurt or anything?

He answered no, but offered his help. His eyes swept toward Christian and Christian could guess by the look in the man's eyes his thoughts: Who was he? Who was the girl dressed in purple, but mostly, probably the man was wondering who he was. Christian almost let him leave, guessing, and he would have done so before Simonne came along, but he was a changed man.

He stepped toward the man. "I thank you sir for you help and kindness. I am Christian Legrimond; Earl of Nyermyersys. Please stay, I would like to ask you some questions. Are you hungry or thirsty? I could ask one of the servants to bring something. I would like some wine, but," he glanced at Simonne and Nichole who was giving him a no no look, gave a sly smile, "but there are some who would rather I not, but you are more than welcome to have a glass. There is some fruit here, but if you're really hungry I could send for meats and cheeses. What is your pleasure? Christian asked.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Yurie Yileen on April 01, 2008, 06:59:59 PM
When Yurie had finished speaking, the man in plain clothes stepped forwards.

Suddenly, it became apparent just how tall and imposing this man really was.  He towered over Yurie, his presence exuding confidence and authority.  Hmm, maybe this is the earl, afterall!  Yurie thought to himself.

Then the man started to speak, and his deep, steady voice contained within it the obedient ghosts of a thousand commands.

"I thank you sir for you help and kindness. I am Christian Legrimond; Earl of Nyermyersys. Please stay, I would like to ask you some questions. Are you hungry or thirsty? I could ask one of the servants to bring something. I would like some wine, but," the earl glanced over at the two ladys before continuing, his voice twisted slightly, just like the sly smile that had crept over his lips, "but there are some who would rather I not, but you are more than welcome to have a glass. There is some fruit here, but if you're really hungry I could send for meats and cheeses. What is your pleasure?"

At first, Yurie was speechless.  Actually, he didn't really know how to reply to a noble.  So, deciding that it would be best to just act naturally, or as naturally as he good manage, he replied in his usual way.

"Well, Christian...sir...erm...I've already eaten; but thank you for the offer.  That wine sounds good, though!  I could do with something to steady my nerves, it's been a pretty eventful day so far!  It's not every day that I meet an earl and a,"  Yurie glanced over at the elegantly clad lady in purple, "a princess!"

Not knowing whether he had acted in an appropriate way, Yurie stopped himself from talking further and turned his attention back to the earl, waiting for his reply.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 01, 2008, 11:14:25 PM
Christian tried to hide the smile that crept over his face as he listened to the young man.

"Well, Christian...sir...erm...I've already eaten; but thank you for the offer.  That wine sounds good, though!  I could do with something to steady my nerves, it's been a pretty eventful day so far!  It's not every day that I meet an earl and a," Yurie glanced over at the elegantly clad lady in purple, "a princess!"

Christian looked over at Nichole and then back at the young man with a quizzical look upon his face. Then he grinned. "Christian is my given name and most call me Sir, or Earl. I usually do not allow those who do not know me personally to call me by my first name; but I shall make an exception in your case. You have asked for some wine and have alluded to an eventful day. This eventful day is what I wish to talk to you about, but first the wine."

He spoke to a servant girl who quickly curtsied and then scurried off.

Christian turned his attention back to the young man. "While we wait for your wine let me introduce you to these ladies. The more wise looking one is my Counselor and a well respected healer, her name is Lady Simonne. The other one dressed in purple whom you thought of as a princess is her maid-in-waiting, her name is Nichole. She cannot speak but she can hear very well. Now why do you not tell us your name, make yourself comfortabel and tell us about this eventful day you say you have had."

Christian motioned to a soft cushioned, rather largely overstuffed chair near the table. "Excuse me for a moment. I must have a word with Lady Simonne," Christian said, as the servant girl came in with a canter of wine and several silver goblets. She placed them on the table, poured some dark rich red wine into one and waited.

"You may leave, Issabelle. But leave the canter on the table," Christian said.

The girl curtsied once more and then left.

Christian went over to Simonne and leaning over her whispered, "Is Petrie going to live?" He asked concernedly.





Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Yurie Yileen on April 04, 2008, 01:24:29 AM
Yurie noticed the puzzled look that came over the earl's face when he mentioned the word "princess", and guessed that he'd made a mistake.  Not that it mattered, for soon enough the earl was grinning at him broadly and explaining his title.

After ordering some wine to be brought, Christian formally introduced the two ladies.

"The more wise looking one is my Counselor and a well respected healer, her name is Lady Simonne."  Yurie bowed his head briefly in her direction as the earl continued.  "The other one dressed in purple whom you thought of as a princess is her maid-in-waiting, her name is Nichole. She cannot speak but she can hear very well."  Yurie's lips parted slightly as he realised why the earl had looked confused earlier.  Then he bowed his head in Nichole's direction, too.  "Now why do you not tell us your name, make yourself comfortabel and tell us about this eventful day you say you have had."

"Well, the name's Yurie, Yurie Yileen.  I come from the Elverground but have been travelling extensively."

The earl motioned to a soft looking chair, indicating that Yurie should be seated.  Yurie smiled in thanks; his legs were pretty tired.  After perching himself on the chair's edge, a servant placed a canter of wine and several silver goblets onto the table in front of him.  She carefully poured some of the dark red liquor into one of the goblets and was then dismissed by Christian, who made his way over to Simonne.

Yurie reached for the goblet and gently swirled the wine around.  A strong, floral aroma reached his nostrils.  Mmm, smells good, Yurie thought to himself as he raised the goblet closer to his nose.

Sun kissed vineyards and clear blue skies floated into his mind as he deeply inhaled the wine's bouquet.  Closing his eyes, Yurie took another sniff.  This time he felt a myriad of flowers open inside his head, releasing their sweet and alluring scents.

After enjoying the heady fragrance, Yurie dipped the little finger of his right hand into the luscious red nectar.  As he delicately flicked a small drop of wine off his finger onto the floor, he mentally paid his respects to Father Sky.  Then he repeated the procedure twice more; once for Mother Earth and once for the Wat'a'kan.

Satisfied that the wine was now sanctified and ready to drink, Yurie took a small sip.  He rolled it around his mouth, allowing it to wash over his entire palette.  It was certainly good quality; much better than he was used to drinking.

As he waited for Christian to return, Yurie continued to sip the wine, allowing its warmth to melt his tensions and inhibitions.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 10, 2008, 01:32:04 AM
"I see you enjoy a good glass of wine as much as I do, Master Yurie," Christian said, as he poured himself a glass of water, took a sip, made a face,

He put the glass down on the table before he settled himself on a chair opposite of Yurie.  He did not get a reply from Simonne and assumed she was so absorbed in bringing Petrie back to full health that she did not hear him.

"Now Master Yurie could you please tell me how you came to be in the company of my Lt, who also happens to be my brother-in-law, and the boy, called Heath, and this old man who is my personal physician, Petrie?" Christian asked pleasantly.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Yurie Yileen on April 11, 2008, 01:32:17 PM
Soon enough, the earl made his way back over to Yurie and poured himself some water.  "I see you enjoy a good glass of wine as much as I do, Master Yurie," he said as he showed his distaste for the non-alcoholic beverage that he had just imbibed.

After settling his large frame down onto a chair, the earl continued speaking.

"Now Master Yurie could you please tell me how you came to be in the company of my Lt, who also happens to be my brother-in-law, and the boy, called Heath, and this old man who is my personal physician, Petrie?"

Yurie put the goblet of wine down and started to answer the questions.

"Well, sir, I guess you could say it was destiny.  I only flew into this city earlier today, looking for a place to stay and an opportunity to make some coin.  And, after eating, I kind of found my way down to the river, and that's when I heard the shout for help."

Yurie paused to take another quick sip of the wine.

"It came from a boat pretty close to where I was standing, and, well, I did what comes natural, you know; I just ran on board to see who needed help."

Yurie's memory flashed back to the scene that had first met him on the boat.  "Now, there were a lot of rough looking sailors and a couple of city guards.  Lieutanent Farrel and Thomas, as it turns out.  Well, before I knew what was happening, one of those sailors jumped at me with his cutlass drawn."  Once again Yurie saw the first sailor's face contort in pain as he collapsed from the spear wound.  Not knowing whether he should mention such a thing, Yurie skipped over it.  "Well, I managed to stop him, and then the whole thing went crazy.  I don't remember too much about it.  Just a big fight, you know?  Oh, and Barega here helped out a lot as well."  Yurie gestured to the large crow that had been perched peacefully on his shoulder.

"Hmm...eventually the sailors' gave up and I went over to help Farrel.  The captain of the ship was in a bad way, his arm was hanging off, but he managed to land a pretty bad blow on the Lieutanent, too.  Then Thomas brought the old man and the boy up from somewhere in the ship.  And, well, then we came straight here."

Yurie picked up the wine again and drained it.  Placing the empty goblet back onto the table he waited to see how the earl would respond to his story.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Simonne Miller on April 11, 2008, 03:38:02 PM
Simonne listened to the conversation with half an ear, while taking care of Petrie. Heath had fallen asleep, which was good. He needed rest more than anything. Petrie though... She was going to need all her knowledge to get him to come back. She'd heard Christian's question, but she'd been too much concentrated on her task to answer immediately. She'd put a leaf of the Evening Princess flower on his tongue. When chewed, it created dreams, but that was not what she was going for, she only wanted to make him sleep a healthy sleep. When she was done with her ministrations, she joined the two men, the smaller of whom was just finishing his explanation.

She smiled at Christian reassuringly. "Not to worry. Petrie will live, though I don't know exactly when he will wake up. That's what worries me most at this moment. If he wakes up soon, there'll be no problem, but we have that journey to Voldar ahead of us. If he's still unconscious when I'm not here anymore, I can't know what is going to happen..." She hoped fervently that he'd wake up before that time, though. The healers in the earl's employment surely knew what they were doing, but their experience was somewhat limited by their tendency to stay in one place. But that was a worry for the future. Right now, she had to concentrate on the present.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on April 24, 2008, 03:11:15 AM
Christian listened with facination to Yurie's tale. "Sounds like a slave ship," Christian commented, "I try to keep those ships out of my harbor but some still seem to get in. I must give stronger orders to the Harbormaster. Perhaps if I let him sit in chains on one of those ships it will give him the incentive he needs, " he continued.

"Ah, good. That captain will think twice about shanghing people again to sell in the slave markets, "Christain commented again as he heard about how Farrel had cut the captain's arm off. "You just jumped into the fray? Just like that? Not knowing who or what was going on? Never giving thought that you yourself could have been maimed or even killed? I admire a man like that. If you are not occupied I would like to offer you a position as one of my personal bodyguards. If that is not to your liking, then perhaps you would just settle for a gold bard. It is the least I can offer you for helping my brother-in-law, and party find Petrie and Heath."

Christian paused as he listened to what Simonne told him. He patted her on her hand. "If need be, we will postpone our travel until Petrie is concious and on the mend. Have you checked on Heath? I believe he went with the others to Farrel's room. While your there you may as well as take Nichole with you and tell him all that has happened since he has been gone."

He saw her look at Petrie, hesitation showed throughout her face and body. "Go on, I will keep an eye on him and if I need you I can easily send a servant to get you. Besides, Farrel's room is not that far from here, now go on," he urged Simonne.

Christian turned back to Yurie. "Well what do you have to say? About my offer that is?"


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Yurie Yileen on April 29, 2008, 12:07:08 AM
Yurie's head began to spin when the earl made his offer, and it wasn't because of the wine.

A gold bard, Yurie thought to himself in surprise.  That's no small thing!  But then, what would I do with so much coin?

Simonne started talking to the earl, but Yurie wasn't focussed on what she was saying at all.  He was too busy considering what it would actually mean to be a personal bodyguard.

Then, the earl's deep voice addressed Yurie again, asking him for an answer to the offer.

"Well," Yurie began, "I'm mighty glad that you think I'm a brave man.  But to be honest, I just did what I had to.  It all happened so quick, you know?  And I have to say, I'm not really much of a fighter.  If Barega here hadn't helped me then I guess I'd be chewing the fat with my ancestors right now, if you know what I mean."  Yurie paused slightly before continuing.  "But I'm the kind of man who loves adventure!  I want to try and be everything that a man can try and be in one life.  And so far, I've never been a bodyguard to anyone, let alone an earl!  So, I guess you can count me in!"  Yurie smiled before adding, "But maybe you should tell me what it involves, first?"


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Capher on May 06, 2008, 04:54:45 AM
Christian listened to Yurie and was a bit disappointed when the young man said he was not much of a fighter and pointed to his bird friend, a crow, and said if it were not for the bird he would probably be dead. However with all of the young man's fault he was engaging and willing. Christian supposed he could teach the young man more of swordplay as they went along: besides he needed someone he could trust, and besides his brother in law and those in this room, he had no one.

Trusting a complete stranger with his life was not something he would usually do, but he was doing things now that he would not have even dreamed of doing until Simonne came along. Was it her, or the near death experience that changed him? Probably both, he thought.

He smiled at Yurie. "I like a man who is looking for adventure. Reminds me of myself in my youth. As far as your fighting skills are concerned, I would rather have someone a bit more experienced, but I like you Master Yurie and I will gladly teach you some swordplay; perhaps enough to save your life and hopefully mine as well.  Your spear is a good long distance weapon and I can teach you a few things about that as well. But it is best to carry a sword by your side as well.  The job consists of just one thing; keeping me alive at all costs, including your life to save mine. The pay will be generous. One silver peice a week as well as food and board. So do we have an agreement?" Christian asked, as he drank his water, trying not to make a face as he did so.


Title: Re: Castle Of Thevelin(Nyermersis)
Post by: Yurie Yileen on May 09, 2008, 07:15:05 AM
Yurie listened with interest as the earl spoke.  When he mentioned swordplay Yurie felt a little unsure of himself.  He'd never trained with a sword and wasn't sure how much he would be able to learn in such a short time.  Still, any opportunity to learn something new about life was a welcome thing.  And as he looked at the earl, he got the feeling that here was a man who could teach him quite a bit.

"The job consists of just one thing; keeping me alive at all costs."  Well, that sounds fair enough, Yurie thought to himself.  "Including your life to save mine."  Hmm, but that's a bit more severe!  Still, I guess if that's what being a bodyguard means, then I'll have to accept it.

After the earl had finished speaking, Yurie made his reply.  It hadn't taken him long to make his decision.  It seemed as though he had been brought to this place and met this man for a reason.  And now that reason had become clear.  A new path was opening before him, and when that happened, there was only one course of action.

"Well," Yurie began, "I've never trained with a sword before, and as you can see, I don't even own one!  But I'm willing to learn and I learn pretty fast.  To be honest, my favourite weapon is the bow.  I've been using bows for about as long as I can remember, and I reckon I'm a pretty good shot, even off the back of my gryph.  Not sure if that's of any use to you, but I thought I should mention it."

Yurie leant back against his padded seat before continuing.  "As for everything else, well, it all seems fine to me.  So yes, we have an agreement."

As he extended his hand to seal the deal, Yurie wondered what this new line of work would bring to him.